hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o none_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v just_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la iustitia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la of_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v iustitia_fw-la politica_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o civil_a justice_n in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o iustâ—â—â—â—_n legalis_fw-la a_o legal_a justice_n in_o keep_v moses_n ordinance_n but_o no_o perfect_a justice_n contra._n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o include_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o show_v only_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o also_o reject_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o no_o man_n liviâ—â—_n here_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n none_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v just_a but_o although_o in_o the_o next_o world_n our_o justice_n shall_v be_v perfect_v yet_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o otherwise_o wâ—_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v note_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o have_v transgress_v 2._o they_o only_o commit_v evil_a and_o wrought_v no_o good_a 3._o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o vehemencic_n and_o endeavour_v so_o also_o anselm_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o some_o understand_v contrariwise_o only_o the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a greek_a schol_o and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o rail_n of_o rabsacah_n which_o be_v declare_v isa._n 36._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_a and_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n 5._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a sort_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o apostle_n general_o conclude_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o pererius_n mention_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o venial_a that_o be_v the_o small_a offence_n which_o no_o man_n live_v without_o but_o every_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o afterward_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o small_a offence_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n 7._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v the_o most_o so_o that_o a_o few_o only_o be_v except_v 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v universal_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o just_a as_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v v_o 19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a that_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n but_o yet_o by_o nature_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n faius_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o 9_o origen_n here_o make_v a_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o do_v any_o good_a see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n he_o hereunto_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_a as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o wall_n or_o two_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o house_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o so_o although_o those_o may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a &_o believer_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v he_o therefore_o show_v what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n either_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n perer._n num_fw-la 37._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o 19_o quest._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a so_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a no_o not_o one_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n otherwise_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o v_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n whether_o any_o will_v understand_v but_o s._n paul_n keep_v the_o sense_n beza_n express_v it_o by_o a_o negation_n pareus_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prophanne_n tolet_n understand_v this_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o do_v special_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o no_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n mart._n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n this_o tolet_n special_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n some_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o who_o they_o may_v have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n gloss_n interl_n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v more_o time_n then_o that_o only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v the_o prophanne_n then_o of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.2_o gryneus_n v_o 12._o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o fall_v away_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n unto_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n gryneus_n and_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n tolet._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v so_o they_o become_v as_o rot_v and_o
from_o she_o 2._o but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v mundanus_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o worldly_a fear_n as_o when_o a_o man_n forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n or_o good_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o this_o be_v altogether_o perniciosus_fw-la pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o timor_fw-la seruilis_fw-la the_o servile_a fear_n be_v when_o man_n do_v well_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la but_o not_o sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n call_v initialis_fw-la a_o fear_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o one_o so_o fear_v punishment_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n this_o fear_n be_v bone_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la a_o good_a fear_n and_o sufficient_a 4._o then_o be_v there_o timor_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o filialis_fw-la the_o chaste_a and_o filial_a fear_n which_o bone_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perficiens_fw-la be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o love_n 3._o fear_v also_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n expect_v some_o imminent_a or_o approach_a danger_n or_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o reverence_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o christ_n isay._n 11.2_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n whereof_o christ_n be_v free_a there_o be_v in_o he_o only_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n also_o he_o have_v but_o thereof_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a fear_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n expel_v all_o such_o fear_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ._n 2._o not_o yet_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o 3._o but_o he_o mean_v a_o servile_a and_o desperate_a fear_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o drive_v to_o despair_v such_o be_v the_o fear_n that_o judas_n have_v quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n word_n and_o signify_v father_n and_o in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o find_v these_o two_o word_n repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n mark_n 14.36_o galath_n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v faith_n that_o abba_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o pater_fw-la a_o latin_a epist_n 178._o but_o augustine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o augustine_n be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o such_o as_o copy_v it_o out_o thomas_n say_v better_a that_o abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o pater_fw-la father_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n 2._o now_o why_o these_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n give_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n abba_n because_o it_o be_v puerorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la that_o word_n which_o legitimate_a child_n do_v use_v they_o first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o call_v father_n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o anselm_n follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o two_o word_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v the_o adoption_n and_o call_n of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o people_n so_o also_o martyr_n and_o m._n calvin_n who_o apply_v here_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 19.18_o that_o all_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n non_fw-la respicit_fw-la linguae_fw-la idioma_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la harmomonian_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o beza_n refuse_v this_o as_o too_o curious_a 3._o he_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n annot_n 13._o who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 14.36_o use_v this_o ingemination_n abba_fw-mi father_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o use_v only_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o this_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v not_o as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n that_o christ_n use_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n before_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o suffer_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v christ_n do_v double_a the_o word_n father_n father_n abba_fw-mi abba_fw-mi which_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v as_o familiar_o know_v as_o the_o other_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o word_n be_v express_v duplex_fw-la dei_fw-la paternitas_fw-la a_o double_a kind_n of_o fatherhood_n in_o god_n one_o by_o creation_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o good_a and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o paternitie_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v here_o with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o conduplication_n this_o repetition_n facit_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o more_o vehemency_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o double_v the_o word_n father_n faius_n ista_fw-la conduplicatio_fw-la amplificationem_fw-la continet_fw-la this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o amplification_n calvin_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o show_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o double_v the_o word_n lord_n lord._n 3._o calvin_n here_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o change_v the_o person_n whereby_o we_o cry_v include_v himself_o ut_fw-la sortem_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v 1._o caietan_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v internal_a for_o it_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o possibili_fw-la of_o a_o possibility_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o caietan_n well_o but_o he_o further_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v partly_o of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n partly_o of_o our_o continual_a experience_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n in_o preserve_v of_o we_o but_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o vox_fw-la praestiti_fw-la charismatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praestantis_fw-la illud_fw-la paracleti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n the_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 2._o origen_n interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o of_o love_n 3._o ambrose_n anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n
place_n 1._o epist_n 2.10_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o change_v the_o order_n you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o make_v the_o last_o which_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o first_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v both_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o she_o which_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o beza_n coniecture_v well_o that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o unskilful_a writer_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o hierome_n to_o who_o erasmus_n subscribe_v think_v there_o be_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o place_n some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o belove_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o pity_v and_o the_o letter_n he_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v the_o first_o read_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriake_n translation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v 3._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v junius_n solution_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 13._o and_o pareus_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n do_v follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 2._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o other_o terrene_a place_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o conscience_n tell_v every_o one_o whether_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v also_o external_a testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o collection_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o aparitie_n and_o equality_n erasmus_n say_v à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o like_a that_o see_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v no_o people_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v no_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o aequa_fw-la ratione_fw-la vocentur_fw-la they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n be_v call_v 3._o some_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n as_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o certain_a consequent_a for_o the_o prophet_n use_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o ubi_fw-la erigitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o augustine_n who_o haymo_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v his_o people_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o 3._o thousand_o be_v call_v at_o one_o sermon_n by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n 5._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_o in_o that_o place_n propehsy_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n literal_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o never_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o people_n quest._n 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o 1._o touch_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v they_o be_v somewhat_o diverse_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n isay._n 10.21.22_o for_o there_o the_o sentence_n stand_v thus_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflowe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o word_n overflowe_v be_v omit_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n calvin_n some_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v overflowe_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n do_v wash_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n osiand_n and_o the_o word_n charatz_fw-fr determine_v and_o decree_v be_v translate_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v thus_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v that_o place_n keep_v yet_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o receive_a translation_n through_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o continue_v 300._o year_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o follow_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n 1._o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n consummate_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 10._o 2._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n abridge_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o compenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o also_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n and_o haymo_n 3._o tertullian_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v abridge_v the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o lib._n advers._fw-la martion_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o photius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v succeed_v as_o it_o succeed_v the_o law_n 5._o ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la tobia_n c._n 50._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o consumption_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ._n 6._o gorrhan_n wrest_v it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v not_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n the_o final_a remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o like_a as_o few_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o prophet_n historical_o intend_v so_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n allege_v these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o abjection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o out_o of_o the_o former_a affirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest._n 27._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 29._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sabaoth_n be_v retain_v which_o signify_v host_n 1._o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o kirieleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o latin_a word_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a as_o modius_n quadrant_n consul_n centurio_n and_o the_o like_a that_o there_o may_v appear_v unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o language_n 2._o but_o a_o better_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o beza_n annotation_n that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n be_v familiar_o know_v be_v still_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_n first_o be_v derive_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o latin_a term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o together_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v also_o propagate_v their_o language_n 3._o but_o these_o peregrine_fw-la and_o strange_a word_n be_v not_o use_v upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o
infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o well_o show_v out_o of_o thomas_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o faith_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o two_o thing_n make_v this_o assent_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n 4._o s._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o all_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n yea_o without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v object_n 5._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o suffice_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o sift_v or_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v ans._n 1._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o which_o christ_n only_o preach_v but_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o now_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o origen_n here_o note_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o curious_a disquisition_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o examination_n one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o blind_a understanding_n and_o so_o reject_v it_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n preach_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v much_o more_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o haymo_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 5.5_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o she_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n thereof_o wherefore_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o israel_n only_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o other_o â—â—ions_n by_o they_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 3._o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v one_o every_o side_n as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o this_o effect_n haymo_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n gryneus_n beza_n junius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v gryneus_n think_v the_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o jew_n not_o have_v â—â—rth_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v beza_n do_v infer_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v thus_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v why_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v also_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v beside_o junius_n do_v thus_o gather_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a objection_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v or_o not_o of_o christ_n see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n thus_o calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n tolet._n 3._o or_o rather_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n see_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n paul_n follow_v have_v a_o other_o word_n then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n read_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o word_n sound_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n unto_o all_o osiand_n 2._o but_o a_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 19.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n how_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o evident_a sort_n that_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n allegorical_o by_o the_o heaven_n understanding_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sun_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v understand_v by_o a_o allegory_n thus_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pet._n martyr_n consent_v with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n where_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v serve_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a heaven_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v only_o unto_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n refuse_v not_o this_o interpretation_n though_o they_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n upon_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n obseruanda_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o always_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o assume_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o it_o lie_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n allege_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n but_o then_o this_o allegation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o hear_n which_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o
it_o will_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o have_v be_v refuse_v and_o though_o neither_o s._n matthew_n nor_o s._n luke_n do_v direct_o make_v god_n the_o author_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o allege_v that_o place_n which_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o and_o interpret_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v utter_o exclude_v god_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o which_o ascribe_v somewhat_o unto_o god_n herein_o but_o not_o much_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o word_n he_o give_v non_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionem_fw-la significat_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v a_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o a_o concession_n only_o so_o theophylact_n he_o give_v that_o be_v permisit_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v likewise_o the_o enterlin_n gloss_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n that_o be_v permisit_fw-la habere_fw-la he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o to_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o give_v that_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v beside_o he_o that_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o allow_v unto_o god_n permission_n only_o they_o either_o will_v make_v god_n a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n or_o they_o will_v make_v he_o accessary_a and_o consent_v a_o evil_a origen_n much_o better_a answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la of_o the_o good_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la haec_fw-la â—igis_fw-la sit_fw-la retributio_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la see_v say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o incredulity_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n may_v well_o proceed_v from_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o permitter_n only_o but_o as_o a_o agent_n and_o doer_n 3._o some_o as_o these_o do_v extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o to_o god_n too_o much_o and_o so_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v he_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobation_n which_o god_n absolute_o decree_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v needs_o make_v god_n a_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v their_o reprobation_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o their_o rebellion_n obstinacy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n reject_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n nor_o decree_v none_o to_o be_v damn_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o at_o large_a handle_v c._n 9_o contr_n 10._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n at_o this_o time_n that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n â—â—y_a perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n only_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_a god_n from_o be_v either_o the_o proper_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o other_o do_v discharge_v god_n altogether_o and_o make_v the_o devil_n only_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v both_o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o wise_a god_n then_o as_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o by_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o two_o prince_n or_o god_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o these_o heretic_n as_o hilary_n augustine_n chrysost._n ambrose_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n of_o this_o world_n but_o 1._o here_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o transpose_v for_o in_o the_o original_n thus_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o arrian_n with_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v then_o by_o decline_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o satan_n be_v here_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n god_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o christ_n be_v simple_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n answer_v and_o to_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v with_o he_o but_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o principality_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n minister_n that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16.14_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_v of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o satan_n make_v not_o he_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o it_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 5._o nor_o yet_o be_v man_n only_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o harden_v and_o blindness_n as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v excâ—â—ati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nolucrunt_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o be_v blind_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o their_o blindness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v mart._n and_o gorrhan_n here_o distinguish_v well_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o cecitie_n or_o blindness_n there_o be_v caecitas_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la a_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n and_o infidelity_n cause_v the_o second_o that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v first_o blind_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o believe_v not_o and_o then_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v more_o blind_v still_o wherefore_o though_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n beside_o 6._o wherefore_o to_o the_o harden_v and_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o three_o concur_v man_n own_o corruption_n as_o the_o first_o and_o near_a cause_n satan_n as_o the_o instigator_n and_o temper_n god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o scripture_n make_v all_o these_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o satan_n also_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 9.34_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o the_o coal_n that_o send_v forth_o spark_n job._n 5.7_o the_o devil_n blow_v and_o stir_v the_o coal_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n god_n he_o smite_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o anvil_n and_o frame_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o god_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o permission_n only_o neither_o in_o make_v a_o soft_a heart_n hard_o but_o both_o in_o leave_v man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v further_o harden_v and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v protestant_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v a_o agent_n and_o worker_n in_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n of_o stapleton_n that_o calvin_n shall_v hold_v deum_fw-la
these_o two_o that_o this_o inhibition_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n it_o may_v be_v after_o 2._o admit_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n yet_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v before_o for_o see_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o januarie_n as_o be_v common_o hold_v his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n likewise_o of_o the_o 17._o year_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o eiection_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 3._o s._n luke_n say_v not_o c._n 18.2_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o expel_v but_o that_o aquila_n be_v late_o come_v from_o rome_n because_o claudius_n have_v giveâ—_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o precise_a time_n set_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o space_n allow_v for_o their_o departure_n after_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v 11._o quest._n of_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n first_o at_o caesarea_n and_o afterward_o as_o rome_n the_o four_o journey_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o captain_n lysias_n and_o send_v to_o caesarea_n to_o felix_n the_o governor_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o the_o history_n act._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o at_o caesarea_n he_o continue_v under_o felix_n two_o year_n in_o bond_n act._n 24.28_o but_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o two_o year_n there_o mention_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n government_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 24.10_o that_o festus_n have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o that_o nation_n he_o have_v be_v then_o their_o governor_n more_o than_o two_o year_n and_o iâ—sephus_n write_v that_o festus_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o claudius_n lib._n 20._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o government_n five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o baronius_n think_v that_o the_o two_o year_n there_o mention_v must_v be_v restrain_v to_o nero_n reign_n for_o in_o his_o second_o year_n felix_n be_v remove_v and_o paul_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v two_o year_n in_o bond_n at_o caesarea_n but_o pererius_n well_o refute_v this_o assertion_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o nero_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o therefore_o to_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o year_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n will_v have_v these_o two_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n first_o accuse_v paul_n before_o caesar_n in_o act._n apostol_n c._n 3._o but_o neither_o do_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n there_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v pontius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o get_v favour_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v the_o best_a sense_n be_v to_o begin_v these_o two_o year_n from_o the_o first_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlinear_o occumenius_n in_o ultim_fw-la cap._n actor_n bed_n in_o c._n 24._o actor_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n the_o officer_n and_o commune_v with_o he_o hope_v that_o some_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o v_o 27._o this_o often_o commune_v with_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v detain_v there_o sometime_o in_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n expire_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v most_o fit_o refer_v to_o paul_n bond_n now_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n he_o thence_o be_v send_v bind_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o continue_v there_o free_a prisoner_n two_o year_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v act._n 28.30_o so_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o in_o this_o first_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v like_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o end_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o be_v after_o that_o s._n paul_n perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a companion_n 12._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o bestow_v himself_o afterward_o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n own_o testimony_n who_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n again_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v thereof_o very_o confident_o as_o philip._n 1.25_o write_v from_o rome_n he_o say_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n likewise_o to_o philemon_n he_o thus_o write_v v_o 12._o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o so_o also_o heb._n 13.23_o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o of_o he_o come_v â—â—rely_o i_o will_v see_v you_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o paul_n be_v deliver_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o allege_v by_o eusebius_n neronem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la imperi-mitiorem_a fuisse_fw-la that_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o mild_a but_o afterward_o when_o paul_n be_v take_v again_o nero_n then_o be_v become_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thus_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o histor_n scholast_n c._n 21._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n also_o write_v hierome_n in_o paulo_n 3._o now_o after_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v he_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 1._o hierome_n think_v that_o he_o preach_v only_o in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n rom._n 13.28_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v 10._o year_n only_o in_o the_o west_n part_n 2._o caietanus_n think_v that_o he_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o much_o he_o infer_v upon_o those_o word_n 2._o tim._n 4.13_o the_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o v_o 20._o trophimm_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v when_o s._n paul_n go_v first_o to_o rome_n say_v cajetan_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n these_o thing_n than_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o write_v for_o his_o winter_n cloak_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o trophimus_n sickness_n continue_v 10._o or_o 11._o year_n but_o caietan_n collection_n here_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 17._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o caietans_n opinion_n be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n visit_v the_o east_n church_n
paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o epistle_n the_o order_n whereof_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o be_v best_a hold_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v 11._o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n write_v in_o s._n paul_n first_o band_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pareus_n make_v it_o the_o first_o write_v from_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o say_v they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o c._n 13.23_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o be_v dismiss_v from_o rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n baronius_n and_o before_o he_o aretius_n think_v it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bond_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o last_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v in_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n as_o pererius_n 12._o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o write_v in_o s._n paul_n last_o bond_n pareus_n and_o aretius_n think_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v first_o but_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o priority_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o coloss._n 4.9_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n a_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n who_o he_o send_v with_o tiobicus_n unto_o the_o colossian_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v first_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n philemon_n who_o servant_n he_o have_v be_v without_o who_o mind_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o philem_n 14._o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a he_o first_o of_o all_o send_v to_o philemon_n his_o master_n with_o that_o epistle_n before_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o 13._o then_o follow_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o pererius_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o s._n paul_n first_o bond_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o now_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n which_o be_v write_v before_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n paul_n age_v and_o though_o he_o write_v v_o 21._o as_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o all_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v from_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o s._n paul_n last_o bond_n because_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v very_o confident_o of_o his_o deliverance_n as_o philip._n 1.25_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o then_o with_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o s._n paul_n last_o bond_n 14._o the_o last_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v after_o the_o other_o to_o the_o colossian_n for_o demas_n be_v now_o fall_v away_o 2._o timoth._n 4.10_o who_o yet_o continue_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.14_o aretius_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v evident_a 2._o tim._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o band_n chrysost._n pareus_n but_o pererius_n much_o differ_v and_o dissent_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n who_o place_v of_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n shall_v brief_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o either_o of_o these_o epistle_n for_o if_o paul_n write_v the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o ephesus_n as_o pererius_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o cor._n 16.8_o then_o must_v the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o former_a for_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o ephesus_n but_o he_o purpose_v to_o see_v timothy_n short_o 1._o tim._n 3.14_o 2._o next_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o place_v the_o former_a to_o timothy_n which_o must_v go_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n allege_v 3._o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o follow_v indeed_o in_o that_o order_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o nicopolis_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o he_o say_v c._n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o be_o determine_v there_o to_o winter_n for_o although_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n but_o have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v there_o yet_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n aught_o to_o sway_v that_o way_n especial_o the_o text_n favour_v that_o sense_n 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o 5._o place_n next_o to_o that_o to_o titus_n with_o chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o think_v it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o loc_n 9_o 5._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v before_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o loc_n 7._o 6._o then_o follow_v the_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n philemon_n colossian_n hebrew_n save_v that_o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n before_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o of_o all_o but_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o timohie_a whereas_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o the_o colossian_n be_v after_o it_o see_v before_o loc_n 13._o 7._o last_o of_o all_o pererius_n place_v the_o second_o to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o when_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o he_o write_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n baronius_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o thinkeh_n it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ephesian_n colossian_n philemon_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n meaning_n nero_n 2._o timoth._n 4.17_o and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o not_o in_o his_o second_o bond_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o first_o bond_n that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_v he_o be_v deliver_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o then_o present_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v death_n and_o look_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n quest._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o curiosity_n but_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o diverse_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o not_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o origen_n suppose_v to_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n profit_v uâ—detur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la perfectior_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o this_o epistle_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v 1._o cor._n 9_o lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n he_o so_o say_v quasi_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la indubitata_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v of_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n thorough_o resolve_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n c._n 8.38_o 39_o sic_fw-la fere_n origenes_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o paul_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o reprobation_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o may_v judge_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n if_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
deum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la according_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n holy_a 19_o quest._n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o dead_a origen_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o raise_v himself_o which_o never_o any_o do_v beside_o then_o in_o raise_v other_o which_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v though_o not_o by_o the_o like_a power_n 2._o augustine_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o read_v the_o dead_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o exposition_n inchoat_fw-la but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chrysostome_n thus_o read_v because_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o tolet_n interprete_v post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o dead_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n hugo_n cardin._n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o hebr._n 6.2_o beza_n perexius_n and_o pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v use_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v twice_o repeat_v so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o joh._n 9.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n ex_fw-la resurrectione_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la eviciâ—_n tyrannidem_fw-la by_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n likewise_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n exurrexit_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o rise_v again_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o by_o who_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a understand_v christ_n here_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o call_n and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n beza_n annot_n 2._o by_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o theodoret_n understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o by_o apostleship_n his_o vocation_n itself_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la concedens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la simul_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la grant_v unto_o he_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o also_o give_v grace_n to_o execute_v it_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o endure_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n common_a withal_o other_o faithful_a so_o also_o gorrham_n 4._o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o conversion_n tolet._n pareus_n 5._o gryneus_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o fructu_fw-la evangelizandi_fw-la of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n 6._o but_o hereby_o better_a be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v ephes._n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v anong_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n beza_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.8_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o gualther_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o tolet_n object_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n grace_n that_o be_v apostleship_n beza_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n faius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v prâ—_n apostolatu_fw-la gratis_o collati_fw-la for_o his_o apostleship_n free_o bestow_v or_o confer_v hyperius_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o name_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o vice_n eius_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v embassabour_n for_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o hyperius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o act._n 9.15_o christ_n say_v to_o ananias_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n beza_n faius_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n gualther_n lyranus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o salutation_n he_o describe_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n to_o all_o at_o rome_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n belove_a of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o write_v not_o general_o to_o all_o at_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restraint_n he_o write_v fidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o any_o other_o gorrham_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n sive_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la primatibus_fw-la &_o consulibus_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o consul_n or_o private_a and_o poor_a man_n chrysost._n and_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v roman_n by_o nation_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o stranger_n at_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v grecian_n and_o of_o other_o
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â—_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
herein_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o namely_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o not_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o hyper._n 2._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la novi_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a 2._o ambrose_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la promittentis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la hominis_fw-la credentis_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n believe_v so_o also_o aretius_n gualther_n martyr_n 3._o augustine_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la audientium_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n 4._o anselm_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n 5._o theodoret_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praesentium_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la futuruum_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n everlasting_a but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v sound_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 6._o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la informi_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n without_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o dead_a faith_n without_o charity_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v 7._o there_o remain_v then_o these_o two_o exposition_n that_o this_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n beginning_n to_o faith_n increase_v as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n beza_n hyper._n gualther_n and_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n thus_o clemens_n alexandrin_n expound_v stronsat_fw-la 3._o apostolus_fw-la unicam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidem_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la â—â—_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n which_o by_o increase_n come_v to_o perfection_n 8._o and_o this_o meaning_n it_o have_v withal_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o altogether_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o only_o by_o faith_n pareus_n faius_n so_o also_o thomas_n nulle_fw-la tempore_fw-la cviquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la salus_fw-la contiâ—â—_n that_o at_o no_o time_n salvation_n be_v attain_v unto_o by_o any_o but_o by_o faith_n 3._o and_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v 1._o either_o obedience_n of_o life_n to_o live_v as_o god_n have_v command_v for_o faith_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o work_n 2._o nor_o yet_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o historical_a faith_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v 3._o but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v we_o justify_v beza_n pareus_n quest._n 45._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n 1._o object_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n habuc_n 2.4_o be_v beomunatho_fw-mi in_o his_o truth_n or_o integrity_n but_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o faith_n answ._n the_o septuag_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cemunah_n signify_v not_o only_a truth_n integrity_n but_o faith_n 2._o object_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o septuag_n do_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o hierome_n coniecture_v to_o be_v this_o they_o may_v mistake_v the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr for_o jod_n which_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o length_n now_o synomachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o s._n paul_n neither_o here_o nor_o galat._n 3.11_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n pronoune_n but_o translate_v only_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la vorbis_fw-la cum_fw-la sensus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v the_o sense_n 2._o and_o beside_o loquens_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sensum_fw-la sumit_fw-la speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n use_v his_o own_o word_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o these_o pronoun_n be_v easy_o understand_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v beza_n 4._o and_o without_o the_o pronoune_n the_o place_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n pareus_n 3._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n here_o read_v amiss_o vivit_fw-la live_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v 4._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o read_n presuppose_v that_o first_o he_o be_v just_a and_o then_o live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o be_v first_o just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n mart._n faius_n innius_n in_o paral._n 5._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o slip_n of_o chrysostoms_n may_v be_v note_v who_o direct_o name_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o prophet_n zephanie_n whereas_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o habacuke_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o show_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a man_n yet_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v sometime_o forget_v themselves_o as_o ambrose_n handle_v that_o place_n a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n whereas_o long_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o king_n 25._o jerem._n 40._o esther_n 1.3_o mart._n this_o be_v no_o note_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o error_n of_o forgetfulness_n quest._n 46._o whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o historical_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o with_o patience_n they_o will_v expect_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v but_o typical_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v according_o apply_v which_o typical_a application_n the_o apostle_n follow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gualther_n 2._o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v indeed_o comfort_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n do_v lead_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o high_a matter_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n special_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v thus_o eusebius_n expound_v 1.6_o the_o demonst_a c._n 14._o and_o hierome_n say_v manifesta_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o evident_o apply_v it_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n etc._n etc._n v._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v v_o 28._o now_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v perer._n hyper._n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n purpose_n who_o c._n 1_o complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o
say_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o he_o only_o of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n the_o angel_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o not_o original_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pareus_n infaelix_fw-la mutatio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a change_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o very_a god_n into_o a_o image_n and_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a into_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a gorrham_n 3._o this_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v worship_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o their_o god_n then_o in_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n pareus_n 4._o some_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n touch_v that_o error_n act._n 17.29_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n psal._n 106.16_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o calf_n or_o bullock_n tolet._n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v their_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o nation_n than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n mart._n 5._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v diverse_a way_n exaggerate_v this_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o maxim_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o than_o quoth_v in_o tam_fw-la absurda_fw-la mutarunt_fw-la that_o they_o change_v it_o into_o such_o absurd_a thing_n chrysostome_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o corruptible_a man_n but_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n not_o natural_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n gorrham_n tolet._n 6._o and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o wood_n gold_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o god_n but_o that_o the_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v worship_v they_o for_o god_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idolat_a and_o augustine_n say_v well_o quis_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exandir_n putet_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v look_v towards_o a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o hear_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v perform_v by_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o man_n addict_v to_o such_o superstition_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n out_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n august_n tractat_fw-la in_o psal._n 123._o ex_fw-la beda_n 62._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o varro_z a_o famous_a antiquary_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o write_v the_o 41._o book_n of_o antiquity_n whereof_o 25._o be_v of_o humane_a matter_n 16._o of_o they_o of_o divine_a he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o heathenish_a divinity_n one_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a wherein_o the_o poet_n do_v fain_o many_o undecent_a thing_n of_o the_o god_n as_o that_o they_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o thigh_n some_o out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o juppiter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a theology_n which_o the_o philosopher_n handle_v as_o whether_o the_o god_n be_v eternal_a what_o their_o beginning_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o heraclitus_n or_o they_o consist_v of_o number_n as_o pythagoras_n or_o ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la of_o small_a mote_n as_o the_o epicure_n the_o three_o be_v civil_a theologie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o city_n the_o second_o for_o the_o world_n the_o first_o for_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n but_o thomas_n show_v how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o these_o kind_n the_o civil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a in_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o natural_a observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o condemn_v in_o say_v v_o 25._o they_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n thom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o plutarch_n 6._o c._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la plurit_fw-la philosoph_n divide_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n into_o 7._o kind_n 1._o they_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n the_o thing_n below_o be_v much_o guide_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o make_v some_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a god_n as_o juppiter_n jono_n mercury_n 3._o some_o unprofitable_a as_o mars_n saturn_n the_o fury_n who_o they_o appease_v with_o sacrifice_n 4._o they_o give_v the_o four_o place_n unto_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o love_v venery_n desire_n 5._o then_o they_o make_v goddess_n of_o the_o virtue_n as_o of_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o then_o follow_v the_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o hesiodus_n generation_n of_o the_o god_n 7._o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefit_n or_o find_v out_o any_o profitable_a invention_n for_o man_n as_o hercules_n castor_n pollux_n bacchus_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o roman_n exceed_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o idolatry_n tertullian_n in_o apologet_n cit_v varro_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o 300._o juppiters_n and_o of_o other_o kind_n they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n whereof_o augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n roma_fw-la quanto_fw-la maior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la navis_fw-la nautas_fw-la tanto_fw-la plures_fw-la adhibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la putavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o great_a it_o wax_v as_o a_o great_a ship_n require_v more_o mariner_n so_o they_o think_v to_o use_v many_o god_n as_o though_o a_o few_o god_n suffice_v not_o for_o their_o greatness_n lib._n 3._o the_o civet_n c._n 12._o leo_n add_v further_a cum_fw-la pene_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la serutebat_fw-la errorbus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o all_o their_o error_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n pet._n &_o paul_n and_o they_o in_o policy_n do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n ad_fw-la dilatationem_fw-la imperij_fw-la for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n think_v thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o lyranus_fw-la quest._n 63._o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n two_o reason_n be_v yield_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n nimius_fw-la amor_fw-la amicorum_fw-la &_o nimius_fw-la timor_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la too_o great_a love_n of_o friend_n and_o too_o great_a fear_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o one_o they_o make_v image_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o other_o to_o flatter_v they_o gorrham_n 2._o the_o assyrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o of_o belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n who_o the_o babylonian_n call_v bell_n the_o sidonian_n baal_n the_o jew_n beelzebub_n the_o philistines_n zebet_n haymo_n 3._o the_o roman_n after_o the_o come_n of_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n worship_v also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o juppiter_n romulus_n ex_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v not_o only_a man_n of_o desert_n but_o lewd_a person_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v larentia_n a_o common_a strumpet_n one_o
satan_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o they_o themselves_o as_o willing_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n god_n be_v just_a and_o man_n guilty_a quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la re_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la because_o in_o one_o end_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o do_v it_o august_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n c._n 11._o qu._n 15._o to_o qu._n 28._o where_o it_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a 65._o quest._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o v_o 24._o 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v propria_fw-la corpora_fw-la inter_fw-la seipsus_fw-la debonestarâ—_n solitos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n between_o themselves_o so_o also_o erasmus_n vatablus_n and_o beza_n theophylact_n read_v à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v so_o also_o calv._n pareus_n 2._o some_o retain_v this_o read_n by_o in_o themselves_o understand_v that_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o man_n commit_v with_o themselves_o &_o not_o with_o any_o other_o person_n ansel._n garr_n or_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n against_o nature_n either_o the_o same_o party_n with_o himself_o work_v uncleanness_n or_o with_o a_o other_o person_n of_o the_o same_o sex_n but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o man_n or_o with_o a_o other_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v here_o lyranus_fw-la 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o themselves_o one_o with_o a_o other_o osiand_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o tolet_n take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o sin_n against_o nature_n but_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a that_o first_o they_o fall_v into_o peccata_fw-la simplicia_fw-la into_o simple_a sin_n then_o as_o they_o exceed_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a sin_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v better_a understand_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n natural_a or_o unnatural_a which_o be_v commit_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o body_n for_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o such_o do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 6.28_o and_o so_o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o one_o commit_v against_o himself_o in_o defile_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v in_o hurt_v of_o a_o other_o pareus_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o retalion_n that_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v themselves_o and_o like_a as_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n and_o beast_n into_o god_n so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o beastly_a affection_n faius_n 66._o quest._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 1._o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n but_o upon_o this_o read_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creator_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v to_o read_v above_o the_o creator_n chrysost._n vatabl._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v beside_o the_o creator_n as_o cyprian_n well_o give_v the_o sense_n relicto_fw-la creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v forsake_v lib._n 3._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o hilary_n praeterâ—â—_n creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v omit_v so_o also_o beza_n 2._o tolet_n here_o note_v that_o they_o commit_v two_o thing_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n unum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la alterum_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spectat_fw-la one_o concern_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n the_o other_o be_v in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o gryneus_n add_v a_o three_o degree_n which_o be_v in_o their_o action_n for_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o first_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o inward_a veneration_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o to_o their_o outward_a service_n 3._o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v and_o have_v a_o existence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n but_o they_o do_v also_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v imagine_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o venus_n pallas_n herculius_n febris_n and_o such_o like_a or_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o hercules_n romulus_n so_o faius_n and_o they_o worship_v some_o thing_n of_o deuers_a shape_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o juppiter_n of_o lybia_n have_v a_o ram_n head_n and_o anubis_n of_o egypt_n a_o dog_n head_n the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n have_v goat_n foot_n the_o naiad_n and_o tritâ—â—â—_n have_v a_o mix_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o fish_n aretius_n by_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o beside_o the_o creator_n which_o they_o worship_v 4._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v nullâ—_n ille_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la impietate_fw-la daâ—â—no_fw-la afficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o contumely_n offer_v he_o by_o idolater_n sustany_v no_o loss_n thereby_o he_o still_o remain_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n which_o remain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n gorrh._n 67._o quest._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o aretius_n take_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exaggeration_n rather_o and_o amplification_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o passion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o passion_n here_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d defeat_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v whereas_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o lust_n be_v signify_v their_o unclean_a desire_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v of_o their_o unclean_a act_n pareus_n 3._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v the_o body_n but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o such_o vile_a affection_n as_o also_o defile_v the_o mind_n deprave_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n tolet._n 2._o how_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n may_v seem_v strange_a theophylact_n think_v it_o be_v obscaenum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la some_o obscene_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v lyranus_fw-la so_o also_o tolet_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n and_o anselmo_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr commistione_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o woman_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o man_n be_v defile_v between_o themselves_o but_o rather_o here_o the_o natural_a use_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o the_o woman_n do_v prostitute_v themselves_o the_o â—en_n exercise_v praeposterum_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la venerem_fw-la preposterous_a and_o sterilous_a venery_n osiand_n sodomiticos_fw-la concubitus_fw-la or_o they_o company_v with_o man_n as_o sodomite_n pareus_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v when_o the_o male_n abuse_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la generandum_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o female_a which_o be_v not_o
commit_v against_o other_o 2._o these_o word_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n 1._o some_o thus_o interpret_v that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o no_o great_a care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o commit_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrham_n and_o so_o before_o they_o ambrose_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v much_o force_v and_o strain_v to_o make_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v they_o regard_v not_o that_o god_n know_v 2._o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n fear_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v he_o they_o much_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v unto_o he_o haymo_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o know_v he_o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n neglexerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o neglect_v tolet._n non_fw-la curarunt_fw-la they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n vatab._n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o signify_v here_o than_o a_o negligence_n rather_o spreverunt_fw-la they_o despise_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n faius_n they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o vain_a invention_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v iudicij_fw-la of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o show_v voluntariam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la their_o wilful_a blindness_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o beza_n or_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o good_a as_o the_o syrian_a translator_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a election_n in_o they_o to_o prefer_v their_o superstition_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o erasmus_n who_o p._n martyr_n therein_o approve_v note_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v here_o use_v though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o in_o glorify_v he_o &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 21._o quest._n 70._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1._o some_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a passive_o that_o be_v quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la displicet_fw-la which_o displease_v and_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o eras._n mentem_fw-la improbandam_fw-la a_o mind_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o disalow_v sa._n but_o this_o express_v not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n their_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o call_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o of_o themselves_o 2._o some_o take_v it_o passive_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o reprobate_n beza_n many_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 3._o therefore_o this_o word_n reprobate_a be_v rather_o here_o take_v active_o for_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n beza_n which_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a esa._n 5.10_o bucer_n which_o pravitie_n of_o mind_n come_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o evil_a act_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a custom_n to_o evil_a per_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la habitum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o habit_n like_v as_o the_o raze_z that_o be_v corrupt_v take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o deliver_v over_o to_o this_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n first_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o then_o to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26._o last_o of_o all_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o such_o a_o evil_a habit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a faius_n 4._o this_o pravitie_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o very_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n both_o theoreticall_a and_o practical_a they_o err_v both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2._o the_o material_a part_n wherein_o this_o reprobate_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v ephe._n 4.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n impute_v to_o the_o gentile_n vanity_n of_o mind_n their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v than_o their_o cogitation_n be_v darkness_n their_o reason_n and_o thought_n be_v obscure_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n be_v their_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o reject_v god_n and_o he_o reject_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_a not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n pareus_n the_o efficient_a cause_n not_o of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v deliver_v they_o to_o this_o punishment_n gryneus_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a that_o which_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n haymo_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v author_n or_o worker_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n faius_n not_o that_o their_o mind_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o god_n find_v their_o mind_n evil_a and_o lewd_a do_v deliver_v they_o over_o that_o be_v to_o themselves_o first_o in_o withhold_v his_o grace_n then_o unto_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o gryneus_n and_o not_o only_o to_o but_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v secret_o so_o work_v and_o dispose_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v tend_v still_o to_o their_o further_a harden_v aretius_n 6._o this_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o general_a when_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o in_o particular_a when_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v mislead_v in_o some_o particular_a act_n to_o do_v that_o which_o general_o the_o judgement_n condemn_v as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o gentile_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o for_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o steal_v but_o most_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o particular_a commit_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o general_a judgement_n they_o allow_v not_o tolet._n quest._n 71._o general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29.30_o 1._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v those_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o gentile_n commit_v against_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a defile_n so_o now_o he_o rehearse_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o other_o rareus_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o happen_v unto_o they_o propter_fw-la aversionem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la because_o they_o have_v now_o forsake_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a lyran._n for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n so_o incredulity_n and_o want_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n deliver_v up_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o
such_o example_n of_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n as_o cambyses_n remus_n romulus_n and_o such_o like_a gualther_n such_o be_v cain_n ishmael_n esau_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o stoic_n among_o the_o heathen_a deprive_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o affection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a catabaptist_n among_o christian_n bucer_n 22._o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v absque_fw-la faedere_fw-la without_o fidelity_n lat._n such_o as_o break_v all_o truce_n and_o league_n but_o they_o be_v note_v before_o trucebreaker_n lyranus_fw-la take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o any_o but_o such_o man_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o before_o loc_n 10._o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o as_o be_v implurable_a that_o be_v once_o offend_v will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v again_o mart._n pareus_n with_o other_o such_o be_v saul_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appease_v towards_o david_n marlorat_n 23._o merciless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n neither_o pity_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o other_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a their_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n when_o they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o their_o bloody_a spectacle_n and_o sword-playes_a when_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n shed_v before_o their_o face_n be_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o gualther_n chrysostome_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o last_o four_o they_o be_v conevant_n breaker_n that_o keep_v no_o fidelity_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o man_n they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o be_v unkind_a to_o their_o kindred_n and_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o break_v civil_a league_n and_o the_o last_o include_v mercy_n to_o be_v show_v even_o unto_o enemy_n quest._n 74._o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v and_o tolet_n the_o rhemist_n with_o other_o romanist_n read_v thus_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o read_n seem_v also_o cyprian_n to_o follow_v epistol_n 68_o but_o in_o the_o original_a these_o word_n non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la they_o understand_v not_o be_v want_v and_o be_v insert_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o they_o do_v also_o quite_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o less_o thing_n to_o consent_v unto_o evil_a doer_n and_o approve_v they_o then_o to_o commit_v evil_a not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n stand_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n evident_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o sinner_n they_o which_o commit_v evil_a and_o those_o worse_a which_o be_v patron_n and_o favourer_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o chrysostome_n well_o expound_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o two_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v because_o they_o know_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v the_o other_o be_v their_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o allege_v see_v they_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n in_o fact_n but_o approve_v also_o and_o commend_v the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o understand_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o but_o the_o judiciary_n justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v iniusti_fw-la facti_fw-la corectio_fw-la a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o or_o unlawful_o do_v michael_n ephesus_n in_o ethic_n aristot._fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o gentile_n know_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o the_o world_n pareus_n even_o draco_n which_o appoint_v death_n for_o all_o offence_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n mart._n so_o abimelech_n and_o pharaoh_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o they_o cause_v sarah_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o abraham_n gualther_n 3._o by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n pareus_n yea_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o hell_n as_o virgil_n show_v lib._n 6._o aenead_n as_o they_o promise_v the_o pleasant_a elysian_a field_n after_o death_n unto_o well_o doer_n plato_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la cicero_n in_o som._n scipton_n 75._o quest._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v thus_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o they_o which_o consent_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v and_o lyranus_fw-la toletus_n with_o other_o do_v think_v that_o here_o to_o consent_v with_o sinner_n be_v put_v as_o the_o less_o that_o no_o not_o the_o consenter_n only_o be_v free_a but_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o express_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n as_o theophylact_n say_v quodque_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a so_o also_o erasmus_n osiander_n pererius_n with_o other_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o assent_n only_o but_o a_o approbation_n and_o patronage_n as_o beza_n and_o pareus_n read_v patrocinantur_fw-la they_o give_v patronage_n but_o piscator_fw-la rather_o use_v the_o word_n applaudunt_fw-la because_o to_o applaud_v and_o approve_v be_v more_o than_o patronize_v for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o approve_v 3._o the_o heathen_a general_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v public_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o idolatry_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a when_o alexander_n have_v kill_v clitus_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o he_o have_v miserable_a comforter_n apply_v unto_o he_o anaxarchus_n aristander_n callisthenes_n which_o be_v all_o but_o patron_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o worse_o the_o first_o as_o a_o epicure_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o be_v lawful_a which_o prince_n do_v the_o second_o be_v a_o stoic_a refer_v all_o to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n the_o three_o use_v moral_a and_o civil_a persuasion_n but_o none_o of_o they_o show_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n gryneus_n 4._o of_o these_o favourer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o do_v afford_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o evil_a doer_n some_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o reproof_n or_o correction_n fraterna_fw-la correctio_fw-la brotherly_a correction_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o always_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la debito_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v correctio_fw-la punitionis_fw-la correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o superior_n be_v bind_v and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o make_v best_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o sinner_n lyr._n but_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o correction_n be_v much_o neglect_v among_o the_o heathen_a 5._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n some_o may_v commit_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n some_o may_v give_v consent_n in_o not_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o some_o do_v both_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a death_n haymo_n 76._o quest._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o which_o command_v other_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o saul_n bid_v doeg_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v such_o wicked_a commandment_n as_o joab_n upon_o david_n letter_n cause_v
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n if_o not_o the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v move_v if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o do_v we_o adore_v christ_n chrysostome_n answer_v nemo_fw-la veneraturus_fw-la regem_fw-la dicit_fw-la illi_fw-la exuas_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o robe_n so_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v worship_v in_o and_o with_o our_o humanity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o adoration_n give_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n adoration_n then_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n martyr_n controv._n 11._o of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n v_o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o fruit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o peregrination_n much_o unlike_a herein_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o in_o many_o country_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o superstitious_a meaning_n to_o offer_v before_o some_o idol_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o travail_n &_o come_v together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n mar._n controv._n 12._o none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o error_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o lay_n people_n general_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o hyperius_fw-la the_o book_n â—â—_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_n god_n deuter._n 31.12_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 3._o controv._n 13._o against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o for_o by_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n socinus_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o broach_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n set_v opposite_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a psal_n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n mercy_n but_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o wrath_n indignation_n severity_n which_o be_v evident_o refell_v v_o 31._o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n here_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o psal._n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o merciful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n here_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v together_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o other_o whereby_o he_o chasten_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o make_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n for_o when_o god_n show_v severity_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a justice_n and_o when_o he_o chastise_v sometime_o his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o use_v the_o same_o justice_n but_o in_o a_o other_o degree_n temper_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n and_o favour_n pareus_n controv._n 14_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v the_o rhemiste_n apply_v this_o place_n against_o imputative_a justice_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o justice_n not_o which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n induit_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o not_o to_o endue_v but_o to_o clothe_v with_o and_o so_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v himself_o rom._n 3.22_o show_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o philip._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n controv._n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n kemnitius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v excitando_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v only_o by_o stir_v up_o faith_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v the_o same_o way_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 11._o ration_n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n before_o go_v v_o 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v 2._o the_o argument_n thus_o follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o in_o stir_v up_o faith_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o principal_a can_v justify_v more_o but_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a for_o they_o beget_v faith_n which_o the_o sacrament_n only_o confirm_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v man_n we_o by_o conferfer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v v_o 17._o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o very_a justice_n life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n now_o the_o romanist_n see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o seek_v diverse_a shift_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o costerus_n euchirid_a 170._o say_v that_o these_o word_n
away_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o god_n from_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o if_o the_o first_o use_n have_v remain_v castius_fw-la dij_fw-la obseruarentur_fw-la the_o god_n shall_v more_o chaste_o and_o sincere_o have_v be_v worship_v still_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o varro_n lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 31._o 4._o the_o daily_a offence_n and_o hindrance_n that_o come_v by_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n show_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o true_a devotion_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v first_o set_v to_o gaze_v upon_o such_o object_n therefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o counsel_n house_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o augustine_n also_o give_v this_o reason_n contion_n 2._o in_o psal._n 103._o because_o by_o the_o very_a place_n some_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n martyr_n 5._o the_o first_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v account_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n who_o private_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n paul_n homer_n pythagoras_n which_o she_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n come_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o see_v a_o picture_n in_o a_o cloth_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n which_o epistle_n hierome_n translate_v into_o latinâ—_n therein_o show_v his_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o elibetan_a council_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n leo_n isauricus_n have_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o this_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o tharasuos_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n carolus_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v nicene_n synod_n be_v abrogate_a ex_fw-la martyr_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o diverse_a vision_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o certain_a representation_n as_o dan._n 7._o like_o a_o ancient_a man_n and_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o god_n do_v grant_v unto_o certain_a person_n upon_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a occasion_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leave_v a_o general_a precept_n unless_o some_o special_a prohibition_n can_v be_v show_v pareus_n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o lion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v so_o picture_n he_o gualther_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o picture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o vision_n and_o representation_n expound_v itself_o and_o show_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o a_o picture_n be_v dumb_a and_o idle_a martyr_n 4._o and_o though_o such_o vision_n may_v be_v historical_o represent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n faius_n 2._o object_n many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v before_o image_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n under_o the_o which_o grow_v a_o herb_n that_o after_o it_o come_v up_o so_o high_a as_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o disease_n answer_n 1._o this_o image_n the_o history_n be_v admit_v be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o religious_a place_n but_o open_o in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o miraculous_a work_n 2._o god_n may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n show_v such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n heal_v the_o sick_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v admit_v yet_o even_o such_o image_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v break_v down_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n to_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hâ—z_n isiah_n break_v it_o down_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 2._o object_n god_n have_v punish_v such_o as_o offer_v any_o contumelic_n or_o disgrace_n to_o such_o image_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 7._o tripartit_fw-la histor_n how_o julian_n remoove_v the_o say_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o to_o be_v set_v up_o instead_o thereof_o but_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a have_v draw_v the_o other_o image_n in_o disgrace_n round_o about_o the_o street_n the_o christian_n take_v it_o up_o and_o preserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o image_n set_v up_o for_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o such_o be_v a_o contumelic_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 2._o yet_o even_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n offer_v to_o such_o false_a sign_n of_o god_n redound_v sometime_o unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o dishonour_n god_n pareus_n as_o julian_n do_v disgrace_v that_o image_n upon_o his_o hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o show_v his_o power_n see_v further_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n hexap_n in_o exod._n c._n 20._o command_n 2._o controv._n 4._o 22._o controv._n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o the_o latin_a translation_n thus_o stand_v who_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n unto_o the_o doer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o true_o translate_v the_o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n b._n or_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v they_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a translation_n fail_v 1._o both_o in_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o which_o do_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o according_a unto_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a thing_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v evil_a doer_n then_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o evil_n but_o after_o the_o other_o read_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a 3_o beside_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o word_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o understand_v it_o 4._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n do_v read_v and_o interpret_v this_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o greek_a text_n bellarmine_n here_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o as_o appear_v in_o origens_n commentary_n and_o titlemannus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o those_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v murder_n then_o only_o to_o consent_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v a_o theorical_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o not_o understand_v in_o effect_n 4._o cyprian_a ambrose_n sedulius_n hayme_n anselm_n do_v read_v here_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o we_o
be_v render_v for_o evil_a ve_fw-la libidine_fw-la vindictae_fw-la vel_fw-la amore_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la either_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o for_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n 2._o in_o this_o life_n also_o god_n sometime_o do_v send_v evil_a for_o good_a upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o when_o he_o afflict_v they_o but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o great_a good_a as_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o augment_v their_o reward_n hugo_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o never_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a but_o either_o evil_n for_o evil_n as_o to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v just_a or_o good_a for_o evil_n as_o to_o infant_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a or_o good_a for_o good_a as_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n because_o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o good_a and_o gracious_a gorrhan_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v render_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n thus_o oecumenius_n ambrose_n gregory_n lib._n 28._o moral_n c._n 6._o haymo_n pererius_n but_o in_o this_o read_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a invert_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n to_o they_o which_o by_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o such_o whereas_o then_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v find_v out_o without_o any_o such_o inversion_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v to_o they_o which_o by_o patience_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n honour_n immortality_n seek_v eternal_a life_n beza_n gryneus_n aretius_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v the_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n due_a unto_o their_o good_a work_n unto_o they_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v eternal_a life_n this_o read_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o transpose_v of_o the_o word_n save_v that_o they_o join_v good_a work_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a word_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n as_o appear_v v_o 10._o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o former_a as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o also_o 3._o therefore_o the_o best_a read_v of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o to_o they_o which_o by_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v render_v eternal_a life_n unto_o such_o the_o word_n render_v must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v better_o join_v with_o eternal_a life_n then_o with_o the_o former_a word_n glory_n honour_n immortality_n because_o the_o word_n need_v not_o be_v transpose_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o this_o read_n as_o in_o both_o the_o former_a thus_o origen_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n calvin_n pareus_n faius_n with_o other_o quest._n 14._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o refer_v this_o patience_n unto_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o abuse_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n but_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o ambrose_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o diverse_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n perseverance_n from_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a forbear_v and_o there_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sinner_n and_o impenitent_a which_o abuse_v god_n longanimitie_n but_o here_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v 2._o some_o understand_v the_o patience_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o endure_v affliction_n which_o may_v otherwise_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o well_o do_v ansel._n and_o caietan_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v here_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n not_o obiective_n by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o good_a but_o causaliter_fw-la causual_o because_o good_a work_n give_v occasion_n of_o persecution_n which_o many_o time_n follow_v good_a work_n 3._o but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o signify_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n as_o patience_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o they_o which_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o good_a work_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v c._n 21.19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n which_o matthew_n rehearse_v thus_o c._n 24.13_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n there_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n hierome_n take_v patience_n here_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n so_o also_o pareus_n beza_n with_o other_o quest._n 15._o what_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7_o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v they_o pro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la piae_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la study_v for_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n faius_n and_o hereby_o tolet_n will_v have_v signify_v honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la qualitat_fw-la the_o quality_n of_o good_a work_n for_o true_a honour_n come_v of_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v immortality_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n pareus_n 2._o glory_n by_o glory_n be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13._o and_o honour_n be_v that_o dignity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n honour_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o before_o condemn_v they_o faius_n these_o two_o adam_n be_v funish_v with_o in_o his_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 8.5_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v create_v glorious_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o honourable_a because_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o but_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o adaâ—_n lose_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 49.12_o man_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n shall_v more_o abundant_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o he_o add_v incorruption_n to_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n seek_v who_o make_v terrene_a and_o earthly_a glory_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o action_n but_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o fade_v origen_n seem_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a incorruption_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la observantia_fw-la incorruptionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o incorruption_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n gryneus_n understand_v the_o incorruptible_a state_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n so_o mentes_fw-la non_fw-la labâ—rabunt_fw-la vanitate_fw-la their_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o vanity_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o the_o incorruptible_a state_n of_o the_o body_n aditum_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v glory_n and_o honour_n with_o incorruption_n omnes_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la incorrupti_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o
other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâ—â—â—_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiâ—â—_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ—_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ—_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ—_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ—_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v â—â—_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ—_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aâ—â—_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheâ—â—_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n â—he_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ—_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o thou_o allow_v or_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a thing_n from_o unjust_a 6._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o discern_a they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n thereof_o 7._o then_o follow_v their_o title_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a jew_n but_o these_o privilege_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o pareus_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n v_o 22._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o idol_n as_o gorrh._n for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n except_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_v idol_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v direct_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o adultery_n 2._o neither_o be_v hereby_o understand_v contemptus_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n calv._n piscat_fw-la for_o that_o be_v afterward_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 23._o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 3._o nor_o with_o origen_n be_v the_o meaning_n christum_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violas_fw-la thou_o do_v violate_v christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o in_o join_v sacrilege_n with_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v some_o external_a sin_n and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v object_v v_o 24.4_o gryneus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o arrogate_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pareus_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n service_n with_o their_o invention_n but_o some_o external_a sacrilege_n be_v signify_v as_o be_v faide_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n martyr_n but_o s._n paul_n seem_v special_o to_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n present_a thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 6._o some_o take_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n osiand_n and_o in_o take_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n ordain_v for_o the_o temple_n lyran._n syriack_n interpret_v haymo_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v rather_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attrectabant_fw-la idolathyta_fw-la do_v handle_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v chrysost._n theophyl_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o buy_v chalice_n and_o other_o implement_n which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n no_o man_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n gualt_n and_o calvin_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 40._o quest._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o be_v in_o word_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n levit._n 24._o when_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n grâ—â—_n and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o blasphemare_fw-la &_o blasphemiam_fw-la dieâ—â—_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemy_n he_o blaspheme_v which_o of_o set_a purpose_n profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o one_o may_v through_o infirmity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n spâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v as_o job_n that_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v pervert_v or_o overthrow_v he_o job_n 18.6_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v when_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a unjust_a or_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n wisdom_n faius_n 2._o here_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o do_v both_o themselves_o contumelia_fw-la deum_fw-la afficere_fw-la offer_v contumely_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la alios_fw-la inducunt_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o theoph._n gorrh._n 2._o they_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n contemn_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o basil._n reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 4._o 3._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v god_n themselves_o male_a vivendo_fw-la in_o evil_a live_n but_o occasionem_fw-la praebendo_fw-la in_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n lyran._n and_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o allegation_n itself_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n all_o the_o day_n continual_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o origen_n theophyl_n tolet_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o prophet_n word_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o through_o you_o nor_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o nor_o yet_o keep_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o insult_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n ans._n 1._o first_o of_o all_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v as_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n and_o sense_n lyran._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o the_o chaldean_n blaspheme_v god_n as_o though_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o themselves_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n their_o enemy_n blaspheme_v 2._o some_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 36.23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o hierome_n ostand_v calvin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o allege_v a_o testimony_n as_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n to_o those_o time_n then_o present_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n mart._n pareus_n 41._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o v_o 5._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n attaâ—le_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v none_o can_v keep_v
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
moral_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n in_o act_n pareus_n so_o than_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n quia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la because_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v though_o always_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v tolet._n 6._o quest._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 1._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la firmum_fw-la vel_fw-la stabile_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nothing_o be_v firm_a or_o stable_a in_o humane_a matter_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o euthymius_n fallax_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la vita_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o man_n life_n here_o be_v deceitful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a position_n how_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o correct_v his_o hasty_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o thus_o say_v 2._o some_o prefer_v this_o sense_n that_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v with_o his_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o sometime_o tempt_v with_o diffidence_n do_v correct_v himself_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o correct_a but_o a_o correct_a speech_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o haste_n 3._o origen_n deliver_v a_o three_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n by_o faith_n say_v a_o little_a before_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o god_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n as_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v liar_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o that_o by_o all_o he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o all_o man_n in_o general_a be_v evident_a v_o 12._o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v thus_o expound_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la certi_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n neither_o from_o man_n to_o be_v look_v nor_o yet_o in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o advise_a assertion_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v as_o likewise_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 5._o vatablus_n think_v that_o david_n mean_v those_o which_o say_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n say_v they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o why_o then_o shall_v david_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o haste_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o his_o manifold_a and_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v some_o distrustful_a thought_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o even_o samuel_n and_o nathan_n which_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o such_o promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v as_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o cite_a before_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n jun._n caietan_n jansenius_n but_o two_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o if_o david_n be_v thus_o understand_v this_o allegation_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o david_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a axiom_n which_o david_n their_o utter_v in_o haste_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n cit_v this_o place_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n the_o like_a say_n be_v find_v psal._n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a place_n psal._n 116._o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n for_o though_o david_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a in_o general_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n here_o be_v david_n error_n that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o david_n speech_n the_o apostle_n follow_v here_o 2._o object_n the_o word_n there_o use_v bechaphzi_fw-fr vatablus_n translate_v in_o praecipiti_fw-la mea_fw-la fugâ—_n in_o my_o hasty_a flight_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la meo_fw-la when_o i_o be_v beside_o myself_o for_o fear_n it_o need_v not_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n ans._n 1._o the_o word_n chapaz_n signify_v indeed_o all_o these_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v astonish_v to_o move_v for_o fear_n to_o precipitate_v but_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v haste_n as_o exod._n 12.10_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n psal._n 104.7_o they_o have_v away_o 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n or_o in_o my_o fear_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o david_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o heat_n and_o passion_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o external_a flight_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o acceleration_n and_o haste_n of_o his_o affection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o v_o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_n and_o commit_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o gregory_n thus_o expound_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v quia_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la because_o thou_o only_o be_v without_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la par_fw-fr aut_fw-la gravior_fw-la culpa_fw-la inquinat_fw-la because_o either_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o man_n may_v trespass_v against_o another_o 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v david_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o therefore_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o other_o can_v judge_v i_o quia_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sum_fw-la because_o i_o be_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o david_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a 3._o caietan_n think_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v only_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v his_o superior_a judge_n but_o david_n stand_v not_o here_o upon_o any_o personal_a prerogative_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n 4._o an_o other_o exposition_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v be_v he_o say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n for_o although_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o urias_n and_o bathshebe_n his_o wife_n yet_o those_o be_v sin_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a david_n but_o every_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v faid_fw-we to_o sin_n against_o god_n 5_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o that_o be_v chief_o he_o have_v so_o profane_v god_n covenant_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n most_o of_o all_o mart._n gualther_n but_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n to_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n and_o chief_o to_o offend_v he_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n here_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v carry_v so_o politic_o that_o the_o world_n perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o joab_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o urias_n death_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n vatab._n jun._n and_o thus_o before_o they_o d._n kimhi_n this_o sense_n be_v warrant_v 2._o sam._n 12.12_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o do_v
it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 1._o justice_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o general_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n job_n be_v call_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n job._n 1.8_o 2._o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o special_a virtue_n which_o be_v see_v in_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o as_o luk._n 18.3_o do_v i_o justice_n against_o my_o adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v unto_o we_o though_o unworthy_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o â—â—_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o likewise_o to_o justify_v be_v use_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n 1._o it_o signify_v to_o declare_v or_o manifest_v one_o to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 2._o to_o absolve_v as_o pronounce_v innocent_a rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o that_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o revel_v 22.12_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificatur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o beza_n gryneus_n here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a quest._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o might_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 1._o some_o do_v special_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n vidit_fw-la futurum_fw-la indicem_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la be_v see_v that_o the_o judge_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v judge_v tract_n in_o psal._n 60._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gregory_n expound_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o month_n hugo_n add_v that_o he_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n upon_o the_o crossen_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o shall_v be_v small_a coherence_n in_o david_n word_n for_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v add_v further_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o his_o present_a state_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v active_o when_o thou_o judge_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n be_v judge_v 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la peccamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o while_o i_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n thou_o only_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a gloss_n ordinar_n so_o also_o osiander_n agnosco_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v nothing_o without_o sin_n to_o thou_o only_o belong_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n here_o but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o all_o his_o but_o this_o special_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v he_o meditate_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o particular_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o some_o by_o word_n here_o understand_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o promise_v some_o may_v think_v god_n will_v revoke_v because_o of_o david_n sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n though_o man_n so_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v alter_v his_o promise_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n with_o david_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n perer._n but_o david_n make_v not_o mention_v here_o of_o any_o such_o particular_a promise_n but_o such_o as_o other_o sinner_n also_o upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o 4._o calvin_n and_o pareus_n thus_o interpret_v that_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v god_n therein_o to_o be_v just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o judge_v he_o unjust_a yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o upright_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o to_o read_v it_o active_o when_o he_o judge_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o just_a of_o his_o promise_n though_o man_n do_v fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n 5._o theodoret_n and_o euthymius_n think_v and_o so_o likewise_o junius_n that_o david_n have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o conference_n that_o nathan_n have_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o the_o punishment_n there_o denounce_v confess_v it_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o nathan_n have_v in_o his_o name_n with_o david_n 6._o yet_o further_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o david_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o that_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o david_n when_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n nathan_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o then_o of_o the_o judgement_n there_o inflict_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o david_n sin_n yet_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n towards_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o remision_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o vatablus_n will_v have_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n wash_v i_o from_o â—ine_z iniquâ—â—â—â—_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n or_o lyranus_fw-la immediate_o after_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v understand_v to_o be_v supply_v remit_v mihi_fw-la forgive_v i_o thus_o beza_n also_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v best_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o show_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o unbeleeefe_n or_o some_o make_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o man_n lie_v so_o here_o in_o this_o sentence_n man_n frailty_n appear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o david_n sin_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o forgive_a the_o same_o tolet._n 7._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o â—â—_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o interpret_v and_o may_v be_v pure_a when_o thou_o judge_v first_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o receive_a translation_n which_o be_v much_o account_v of_o special_o see_v it_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_n for_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o blameless_a overcommeâ—â—_v in_o right_a judgement_n faius_n and_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o overcom_v their_o murmur_n against_o his_o judgement_n pareus_n second_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judge_v may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a voice_n as_o the_o passive_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v active_o when_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o read_v passive_o when_o thou_o be_v judge_v beza_n pareus_n quest._n 10._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n this_o doubt_n be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n because_o after_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o which_o these_o answear_v may_v be_v make_v 1._o david_n wâ—n_o he_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n
to_o himself_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n but_o this_o event_n follow_v this_o word_n that_o do_v not_o then_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o order_n rather_o and_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n perer._n where_o be_v not_o relation_n to_o david_n that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o turn_v this_o evil_a unto_o good_a 2._o or_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o 3._o verse_n i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n david_n therefore_o show_v not_o quo_fw-la sine_fw-la prius_fw-la fecerit_fw-la malâ—_n with_o what_o intent_n he_o do_v evil_a before_o sed_fw-la quo_fw-la fine_fw-la nunc_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonis_fw-la but_o with_o what_o end_n he_o now_o do_v well_o in_o confess_v his_o sin_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v receive_v glory_n thereby_o 3._o vatablus_n also_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o 2._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o these_o word_n in_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v annex_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o then_o sinis_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la precationis_fw-la not_o the_o end_n of_o david_n sin_n but_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n in_o forgive_a his_o sin_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a quest._n 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 1._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o objection_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n do_v appear_v in_o remmit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o ensue_v three_o other_o inconvenience_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o punish_v that_o which_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o nay_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sinner_n by_o who_o the_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v promote_v v_o 7._o why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o we_o shall_v still_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n gorrhan_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n origen_n seem_v to_o approve_v and_o follow_v another_o read_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o man_n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v according_a but_o with_o a_o genitive_n against_o and_o so_o he_o will_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a word_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o infer_v or_o inflict_v punishment_n against_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v which_o shall_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o in_o this_o sense_n beside_o this_o phrase_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o use_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n 1._o to_o decline_v envy_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o do_n he_o thus_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o 2._o cor._n 11.16_o 2._o sometime_o he_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o take_v somewhat_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n for_o a_o more_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n rom._n 6.19_o 1._o cor._n 9.8_o 3._o sometime_o according_a to_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o guise_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o whereas_o v._n 7._o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n the_o most_o interpreter_n agree_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o god_n shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o punish_v sinner_n by_o who_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o tolet_n make_v it_o rather_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a one_o by_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o just_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o former_a word_n go_v immediate_o before_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n show_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o also_o be_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o verity_n here_o v_o 7._o be_v not_o understand_v the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o lie_n erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o origen_n here_o show_v by_o diverse_a particular_a instance_n of_o the_o false_a position_n of_o the_o philosopher_n how_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thereby_o more_o manifest_o appear_v but_o by_o virtue_n rather_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o lie_n the_o perfidiousness_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o v_o 3._o 5._o now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n make_v 4._o answer_n 1._o he_o reject_v this_o impious_a calumniation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a think_v it_o worthy_a of_o no_o better_a answer_n say_v god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n office_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o do_v both_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o shall_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v unjust_a 3._o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o in_o raise_v such_o a_o slander_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 4._o then_o he_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a which_o word_n some_o do_v understand_v active_o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o position_n refer_v who_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v passive_o of_o their_o person_n that_o for_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n pareus_n 6._o thus_o the_o apostle_n answer_v pithy_o to_o these_o cavil_n and_o objection_n repel_v they_o that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v imagine_v yet_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n though_o thereby_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o by_o their_o iniquity_n his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o good_a come_v thereof_o but_o of_o god_n goodness_n they_o per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o themselves_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n god_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o condign_a punishment_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v use_v the_o malice_n and_o envy_v of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n his_o clemency_n in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o judas_n treachery_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v excuse_v because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n of_o darkness_n be_v able_a by_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n pareus_n like_a as_o when_o the_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n his_o uprightness_n appear_v in_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n in_o heal_v it_o yet_o no_o thanks_n be_v due_a either_o to_o the_o malefactor_n for_o
his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n â—ere_z god_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o destruction_n for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n 2._o likewise_o to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n or_o declare_v his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o when_o he_o suffer_v josephs_n brethâ—â—â—_n to_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n that_o jacob_n family_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o for_o he_o which_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o may_v hinder_v it_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a thereunto_o as_o a_o magistrate_n sin_v in_o suffer_v adultery_n murder_n and_o other_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a ans._n concern_v the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o holy_a yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a as_o god_n get_v himself_o glory_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o which_o be_v lawful_o do_v can_v not_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n in_o reject_v some_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o lawful_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v the_o potter_n in_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o clay_n 4._o but_o see_v in_o the_o end_n god_n reject_v and_o reprobate_v of_o some_o namely_o such_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a be_v good_a 2._o to_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o god_n permission_n it_o may_v be_v likewise_o answer_v 1._o to_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o evil_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o he_o that_o permit_v only_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o hinder_v but_o he_o that_o consent_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o god_n consent_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v be_v evident_a because_o he_o punish_v sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v 3._o god_n in_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v only_o consent_v to_o that_o good_a which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v 4._o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a between_o god_n permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v free_a and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n but_o the_o magistrate_n suffer_v evil_a therein_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o man_n 2._o man_n oftentimes_o of_o some_o sinister_a affection_n suffer_v evil_a either_o because_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o great_a power_n and_o can_v punish_v it_o or_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o wink_v at_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v incident_a to_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n propound_v unto_o himself_o some_o good_a end_n in_o use_v connivance_n iâ—_n some_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o effect_v it_o as_o god_n be_v 4._o beside_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o creator_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o creature_n free_o to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v restrain_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o connivance_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la quest._n 14._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o lewes_z to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o v._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o jew_n which_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v yield_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o gentile_n v_o 1._o 2._o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o deny_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o excellency_n which_o he_o before_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o v_o 1._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o reconcile_n whereof_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 3._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n transgress_v against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gentile_n as_o ezech._n 5.10_o she_o have_v change_v my_o judgement_n into_o wickedness_n more_o than_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o then_o pre-eminence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n behalf_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thomas_z pererius_n they_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n to_o this_o purpose_n gualther_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o tolet_n refuse_v this_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o shall_v a_o christian_a man_n have_v any_o pre-eminence_n before_o a_o gentile_a see_v the_o one_o merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o excel_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d proprijs_fw-la acciperunt_fw-la they_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n annotat_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o pre-eminence_n then_o before_o grant_v and_o now_o deny_v be_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a time_n nor_o of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n they_o have_v the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o yet_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n then_o the_o gentile_a but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n par._n tol._n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 9_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o under_o sin_n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o translate_v criminati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o have_v accuse_v greek_n schol_a beza_n pareus_n but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v we_o have_v show_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a accusation_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o express_a addition_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v they_o tolet._n 2._o pererius_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o cause_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n namely_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n why_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n per._n haymo_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n we_o have_v show_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o show_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n 3._o tolet_n devise_v a_o other_o sense_n expound_v it_o by_o the_o passive_a we_o have_v be_v all_o accuse_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o sense_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n accuse_v 4._o some_o thus_o interpret_v causis_fw-la redditis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la we_o have_v show_v by_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v be_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o show_v this_o but_o tender_v also_o the_o cause_n chrysost._n ambr._n sedul_a erasm._n vatabl._n but_o beza_n think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v this_o
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
man_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v stranger_n and_o as_o banish_a man_n from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o recoverable_a by_o man_n work_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 30._o of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o the_o efficient_a which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o reveal_v as_o the_o pelagian_n unsterstand_v it_o nor_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v as_o the_o romanist_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o manner_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v without_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o galat._n 2.22_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v fire_o 3._o the_o meritorious_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n 4._o the_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o his_o glory_n 2._o through_o the_o redemption_n 1._o this_o word_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v such_o deliverance_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o other_o occupy_v be_v free_v and_o exempt_v by_o pay_v the_o price_n and_o such_o redemption_n be_v either_o corporal_a as_o when_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o external_a and_o corporal_a bondage_n or_o spiritual_a such_o be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o death_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o deed_n corporal_a be_v historical_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 8.22_o pareus_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_o justify_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o how_o then_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v free_o do_v where_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v answ._n it_o be_v free_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominum_fw-la on_o man_n behalf_n because_o no_o price_n for_o their_o redemption_n be_v exact_v of_o they_o but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o he_o pay_v a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o exact_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v buy_v without_o money_n isa_n 55.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v salvation_n because_o it_o be_v buy_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o without_o money_n because_o christ_n pay_v the_o debt_n for_o they_o tolet._n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v see_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o towards_o we_o in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sin_n free_o to_o die_v for_o us._n 31._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v propose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 1._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o or_o propose_v ambrose_n read_v dispose_v and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o public_a exhibit_v and_o propose_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n but_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v rom._n 8.28_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n faius_n and_o hence_o may_v two_o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o his_o most_o innocent_a son_n shall_v die_v for_o other_o answ._n this_o be_v god_n purpose_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o christ_n also_o offer_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o faius_n 2._o some_o object_n how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whence_o it_o shall_v have_v virtue_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o infinite_a sea_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o short_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o three_o day_n answ._n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o so_o appoint_v decree_v and_o purpose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v have_v appoint_v other_o mean_n but_o he_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o decay_a estate_n pareus_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reconciliation_n which_o some_o think_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconciliator_n tolet._n annot_n 21._o where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v cappare_v the_o propitiatory_a christ_n be_v then_o signify_v by_o that_o golden_a propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o ark_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o oracle_n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a in_o his_o typical_a application_n by_o the_o gold_n understand_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o length_n &_o breadth_n his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n but_o i_o omit_v they_o as_o too_o curious_a observation_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v propose_v allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v then_o keep_v within_o the_o veil_n but_o now_o be_v public_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v that_o veil_n be_v remove_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n propose_v have_v reference_n rather_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o by_o blood_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v two_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n his_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o on_o we_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n mart._n these_o word_n in_o his_o blood_n some_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o word_n reconciliation_n theodoret_n anselm_n tolet_n some_o unto_o the_o next_o word_n before_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v with_o both_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n can_v not_o profit_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o us._n pareus_n 32._o quest._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 1._o this_o objection_n may_v further_o be_v urge_v thus_o that_o be_v free_o bestow_v which_o be_v confer_v without_o any_o help_n or_o work_v in_o the_o receiver_n see_v then_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o will_n how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o ans._n 1._o tolet_n first_o have_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o free_o to_o merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o mislike_v this_o answer_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n
soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galat._n 2.20_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disposition_n only_o for_o a_o disposition_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o life_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v these_o place_n galat._n 5.5_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o wait_v or_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o faith_n work_v the_o hope_n rather_o of_o righteousness_n than_o righteousness_n itself_o and_o so_o prepare_v rather_o and_o dispose_v to_o justification_n then_o justify_v to_o this_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o beza_n 2._o or_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o hope_n calvin_n 3._o or_o rather_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la sed_fw-la composito_fw-la not_o in_o a_o divide_a but_o a_o whole_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v not_o join_v only_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v with_o faith_n but_o rather_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o together_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n genevens_n 2._o again_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n only_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o justification_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o charity_n be_v the_o foundation_n because_o it_o form_v and_o perfect_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v pererius_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 88_o contra._n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o justification_n but_o the_o very_a perfection_n thereof_o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v only_o justification_n can_v not_o work_v peace_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o not_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n and_o that_o love_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o charity_n form_v all_o other_o virtue_n or_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o virtue_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o not_o charity_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n galat._n 2.20_o 3._o they_o say_v further_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v passive_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o dignity_n worthiness_n and_o meritorious_a work_n thereof_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o itself_o do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_v if_o here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n than_o justify_v relate_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o organice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v rom._n 5.17_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o etc._n etc._n justification_n than_o be_v a_o gift_n receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n justify_v as_o a_o organ_n instrument_n and_o hand_n apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o plough_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a be_v the_o iustrument_n of_o his_o labour_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v and_o make_v fruitful_a 3._o and_o here_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o tolet_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o cardinal_n against_o a_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ut_fw-la actus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliandi_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la eius_fw-la virâ—â—â—â—_n procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o faith_n have_v no_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o when_o the_o israelit_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v their_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o heal_v but_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n be_v from_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o behold_v tolet._n annot_n 20._o controv._n 20._o whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v bellarmine_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v mighty_o strive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifâ—â—_n c._n 12._o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o he_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n faith_n can_v be_v alone_o without_o love_n hope_v and_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v alone_o contra._n 1._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v separate_a from_o love_n and_o hope_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v destroy_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o act_n like_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o care_n only_o hear_v or_o the_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o one_o can_v hear_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v pull_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v though_o faith_n be_v alone_o justify_v not_o it_o be_v thus_o make_v eâ—â—dent_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v â—â—_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v not_o charity_n hope_v or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o faith_n justify_v without_o â—â—e_z work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v charity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n â—â—â—refore_o without_o they_o be_v our_o justification_n wrought_v 3._o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o here_o â—â—t_v particle_n only_o yet_o else_o where_o he_o use_v a_o term_n equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o â—â—â—â—â—fied_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o faith_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n express_o but_o to_o the_o word_n only_o as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n say_v abraham_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilary_n in_o c._n 8._o matth._n fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la faith_n only_o justify_v hierome_n rom._n 4._o impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a return_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o see_v chrysostome_n cyprian_n augustine_n nazianzen_n basil_n ruffinus_n cite_v by_o d._n fulke_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o rhemist_n that_o only_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o we_o see_v annot_n in_o 3._o rom._n sect_n 8._o if_o sometime_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o dispute_v against_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o solitary_a say_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n thus_o put_v the_o case_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la fide_fw-la si_fw-la vixerit_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eum_fw-la iustumesse_n si_fw-mi male_a vixerit_fw-la that_o after_o he_o
have_v receive_v say_v if_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v call_v he_o just_a if_o he_o live_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest_n 76._o controv._n 21._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o whereas_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o s._n james_n affirm_v c._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v contrary_a they_o be_v then_o thus_o reconcile_v 1._o not_o as_o erasmus_n and_o caietanus_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o while_n doubt_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o length_n receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o origen_n hom_n iâ—_n jos._n cyprian_n in_o symbol_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 76._o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 8._o daâ—â—as_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o 2._o not_o yet_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o romanist_n false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n even_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o iustifiy_v 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n which_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o show_n only_o which_o he_o call_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o devil_n may_v have_v s._n paul_n then_o say_v that_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n justify_v not_o no_o not_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o work_n before_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v evident_o v_o 18._o show_n thou_o i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n izaak_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o his_o justification_n be_v thereby_o testify_v manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o faith_n before_o god_n he_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v before_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o testify_v their_o justification_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o 22._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 1._o argum._n impious_a socinus_n as_o pareus_n rehearse_v his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o confuse_v it_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o pay_v any_o ransom_n at_o all_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o as_o exod._n 15.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o to_o redeem_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o every_o where_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v without_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n both_o because_o of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v die_v rom._n 1.32_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o argum._n psal._n 31.5_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v redeem_v but_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o redeem_v be_v take_v improper_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v use_v improper_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o even_o david_n be_v no_o otherwise_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o argum._n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o type_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o moses_n &_o christ_n deliverance_n moses_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o moses_n deliver_v only_o from_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n christ_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n moses_n redeem_v the_o israelite_n without_o his_o own_o death_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o moses_n give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 4._o argum._n redemption_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o captive_n be_v hold_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v either_o from_o our_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o or_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o or_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o no_o where_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o touch_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o redemption_n be_v only_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n for_o although_o principal_o captive_n be_v free_v from_o he_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v also_o from_o their_o very_a band_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o like_a instrument_n of_o their_o captivity_n such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o thraldom_n under_o the_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o there_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o get_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o when_o a_o subject_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v till_o some_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o he_o than_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n 4._o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v not_o detain_v captive_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o 2._o
justify_v can_v be_v without_o work_n yet_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n it_o alone_o justify_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v alone_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o flesh_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v be._n to_o rejoice_v â—â—_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v glory_n l.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o with_o god_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be._n v.t._n abraham_n believe_v god_n l.b.g._n but_o here_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v count_v or_o repute_v l._n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n reward_n b.r._n but_o a_o reward_n may_v be_v of_o favour_n so_o be_v not_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n or_o of_o grace_n be._n but_o of_o debt_n duty_n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v debt_n 5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n l._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o yet_o translate_v in_o the_o syriake_n 6_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v g._n or_o pronounce_v be._n or_o express_v v._o rather_o then_o term_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquire_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n not_o our_o lord_n l._n r._n impute_v not_o sin_n g._n have_v not_o impute_v l.r._n will_v not_o impute_v t._n b._n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o present_a 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n g._n be._n or_o belong_v it_o v._o or_o befall_v b._n better_o than_o abide_v remain_v l._n r._n there_o be_v no_o word_n express_v in_o the_o original_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o the_o prepuce_fw-la r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o english_a word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o the_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 11_o and_o or_o after_o g._n he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v not_o by_o uncircumcision_n v._o l._n r._n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a here_o translate_v in_o for_o by_o uncircumcision_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o give_v more_o virtue_n to_o uncircumcision_n then_o to_o circumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v even_o in_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v in_o vain_a b._n or_o make_v void_a g._n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n procure_v or_o cause_v g._n work_v l._n wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 17_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o even_o before_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n v._o who_o he_o believe_v not_o who_o thou_o do_v believe_v t._n l._n or_o who_o you_o believe_v b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v l._n for_o the_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v whereas_o they_o be_v yet_o nothing_o 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_n b.be._n l._n above_o hope_n g._n beside_o hope_n v._o without_o hope_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v in_o deed_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n l.r._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o body_n t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v negative_o he_o consider_v not_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o saras_n tomb_n 20_o neither_o do_v he_o stagger_v or_o stirke_n l.u.t._n doubt_n g._n dispute_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a take_v here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21_o be_v full_o assure_v g._n or_o persuade_v v._o be._n certify_v b._n rather_o then_o full_o know_v l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o assurance_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o rightesoune_n l.g.t._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 24_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o testimony_n of_o david_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n 2._o a_o commendation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o â—â—_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v the_o use_n and_o explication_n of_o abraham_n imputative_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 4._o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 1._o argum._n if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n most_o like_a abraham_n but_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v diverse_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o effect_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o v_o 2._o from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n propound_v v_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n then_o dilate_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v count_v be_v of_o favour_n and_o debt_n 4._o but_o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v his_o righteousness_n by_o favour_n v_o 5._o therefore_o not_o by_o debt_n 2._o argum._n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n there_o be_v
abraham_n obey_v god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n heb._n 11.8_o and_o other_o promise_n as_o gen._n 12.3_o and_o 13.16_o also_o abraham_n believe_v wherein_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n yet_o moses_n reserve_v this_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o this_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o moses_n will_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v gen._n 12._o speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o his_o justification_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n so_o faius_n and_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o 2._o neither_o will_v moses_n defer_v this_o testimony_n of_o abraham_n faith_n unto_o that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o he_o set_v it_o down_o here_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o express_a promise_n concern_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o this_o abraham_n have_v receive_v some_o general_a promise_n concern_v christ_n as_o that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n be_v not_o promise_v until_o now_o tolet._n faius_n 3._o further_o than_o be_v his_o faith_n commend_v because_o it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v thorough_o try_v when_o he_o think_v that_o eliezer_n his_o servant_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n 4._o and_o though_o abraham_n have_v faith_n before_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o more_o perfect_v and_o abraham_n be_v now_o more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o first_o to_o be_v justify_v though_o indeed_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o pareus_n dub_v 2._o quest._n 8._o what_o imputation_n be_v and_o what_o to_o be_v impute_v 1._o this_o word_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v as_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o a_o evil_a thing_n be_v impute_v two_o way_n either_o rightful_o as_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v worthy_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o quintilian_n put_v this_o case_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o utrum_fw-la caedes_fw-la ei_fw-la imputanda_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o strife_n or_o it_o be_v impute_v wrongful_o as_o adultery_n be_v impute_v to_o susanna_n her_o charge_n without_o cause_n 2._o a_o good_a thing_n be_v impute_v three_o way_n 1._o jure_fw-la by_o right_a as_o the_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n by_o debt_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n here_o v_o 4._o but_o then_o this_o word_n impute_v be_v take_v for_o to_o give_v and_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o impute_v 2._o iniuria_fw-la by_o wrong_n as_o when_o innocence_n be_v impute_v to_o a_o malefactor_n which_o be_v forbid_v prou._n 17.15_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a 3._o gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n and_o favour_n a_o thing_n be_v impute_v but_o not_o against_o right_n propter_fw-la alienum_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o a_o other_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n pareus_n like_v as_o when_o a_o creditor_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o account_v it_o discharge_v when_o yet_o the_o party_n indebt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v numb_a 18.27_o your_o offering_n shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o count_v or_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o faius_n 2._o this_o word_n to_o be_v impute_v likewise_o be_v take_v either_o physice_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n as_o when_o a_o plant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o be_v set_v in_o or_o graft_v into_o the_o stock_n or_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v impute_v by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n as_o when_o the_o victory_n archieve_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o captain_n though_o absent_a or_o when_o the_o captain_n to_o who_o the_o spoil_n belong_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o wrought_v not_o ourselves_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o and_o thus_o for_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n of_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n be_v with_o s._n paul_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n quest._n 9_o how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o for_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v perfect_a whereas_o before_o until_o now_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o be_v arahams_n but_o 1._o no_o man_n faith_n can_v be_v perfect_a here_o for_o as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.12_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o part_n 2._o that_o belief_n which_o there_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o confidence_n for_o they_o repose_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n moses_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o work_n and_o act_v thereof_o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o origen_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o error_n who_o think_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la alijs_fw-la vertutibus_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o virtue_n as_o humility_n wisdom_n may_v be_v repute_v unto_o justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o one_o virtue_n and_o so_o not_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n than_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o virtue_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v faith_n take_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o including_z work_n as_o p._n martyr_n report_v their_o error_n for_o faith_n can_v include_v that_o which_o it_o exclude_v if_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n then_o under_o work_n can_v faith_n be_v comprehend_v 4._o here_o also_o we_o refuse_v that_o corrupt_a note_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o to_o he_o which_o believe_v si_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la tempus_fw-la operandi_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o work_v faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v time_n to_o work_v the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n only_o sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la debitum_fw-la operationis_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o work_n but_o two_o way_n be_v this_o gloss_n erroneous_a 1._o because_o it_o flat_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v where_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a by_o any_o debt_n v_o 4.5_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v without_o some_o work_n as_o even_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n in_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o honour_v christ._n 5._o tolet_n also_o here_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o curious_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o word_n imputo_fw-la to_o impute_v but_o by_o the_o word_n reputo_fw-la to_o repute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o which_o two_o be_v this_o reputatur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la tale_n esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v repute_v which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o to_o
inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 2._o anselmus_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n report_v here_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o he_o touch_v here_o rather_o the_o other_o part_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n also_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o only_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o here_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o faith_n itself_o in_o which_o respect_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a beza_n annot_n and_o herein_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o count_v just_a not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o full_a assurance_n herein_o they_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o abraham_n 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v call_v abram_n not_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v just_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o yet_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o name_n which_o be_v afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la obseruari_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v quest._n 23._o how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 1._o gryneus_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a take_v for_o a_o part_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n 2._o faius_n osiander_n with_o other_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o canaan_n also_o but_o mystical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v this_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n who_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o pareus_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n so_o also_o origen_n here_o refer_v we_o unto_o that_o promise_n gen._n 15._o that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v likewise_o beza_n 5._o as_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v both_o these_o last_o together_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v chief_o perform_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n also_o galath_n 3._o understandeth_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o abraham_n be_v heres_fw-la mundi_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o example_n of_o believe_v but_o christ_n secundum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n quest._n 24._o wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 1._o this_o inherit_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o snoâ—â—_n fall_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ._n 1._o abraham_n in_o christ_n right_n be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n 2._o and_o now_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o spiritual_a inherit_v of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o beside_o the_o faithful_a only_o have_v true_a tight_a and_o interest_n unto_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d bold_a as_o usurper_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 1._o haymo_n by_o the_o promise_n here_o understand_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n shall_v in_o his_o seed_n come_v upon_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v only_o be_v heir_n unto_o abraham_n that_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v in_o his_o feed_n be_v bless_v 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v evacuabitur_fw-la id_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v void_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v true_a so_o also_o osiander_n take_v here_o faith_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v belief_n in_o god_n and_o the_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n 3._o bucer_n and_o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o see_v faith_n be_v join_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a will_v make_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 4._o tolet_n here_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n galat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o but_o if_o the_o inheritance_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v first_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o reason_v here_o from_o the_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o due_a debt_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n these_o than_o do_v one_o destroy_v a_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o favour_n can_v be_v of_o desert_n and_o due_a debt_n if_o the_o inheritance_n then_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o be_v impossible_a pareus_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o quest._n 26._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n because_o the_o promise_n procure_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o law_n wrath_n and_o so_o malediction_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o make_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o indeed_o cause_v wrath_n and_o where_o this_o law_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n abraham_n seed_n of_o the_o law_n v_o
predestinate_v he_o also_o call_v 2._o it_o betoken_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ephes._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n 3._o it_o signify_v to_o bid_v command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o psal._n 105._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n 4._o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o distinct_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 147._o he_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o three_o way_n the_o lord_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v perer._n 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n haymo_n anselmus_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infidelity_n be_v no_o people_n before_o as_o c._n 9.25_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v calâ—_n they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n i_o will_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o constitute_v people_n abraham_n have_v at_o this_o time_n no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n than_o the_o gentile_n 2._o ambrose_n likewise_o understand_v here_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v his_o child_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o 3._o so_o likewise_o beza_n in_o his_o annot_n and_o bucer_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o first_o which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a the_o other_o which_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o of_o no_o people_n be_v make_v a_o people_n like_v as_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n he_o as_o yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v reference_n here_o to_o god_n election_n elegit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o elect_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsâ—_fw-la promissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o promise_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n but_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o time_n which_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la declaret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o great_a facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o this_o work_n in_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o for_o we_o to_o name_n or_o call_v it_o thus_o chrysostome_n faius_n but_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n concern_v god_n create_v power_n have_v here_o a_o special_a accommodation_n that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o nothing_o so_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o feed_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n he_o yet_o have_v no_o feed_n at_o all_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n quest._n 31._o whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a see_v not_o only_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la also_o call_v up_o samuel_n and_o in_o foreign_a history_n aesculapius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v by_o medicine_n revive_v two_o capaneus_n and_o lycurgus_n and_o polyitus_n raise_v glaucus_n minoes_n son_n and_o draco_n raise_v a_o other_o draco_n apollodor_n biblioth_o lib._n 3._o p._n 134._o answ._n 1._o this_o power_n of_o quicken_a the_o dead_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o life_n so_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v life_n the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o this_o power_n then_o to_o give_v and_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o be_v only_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indeed_o very_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o â—â—_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v 3._o concern_v those_o foreign_a report_n they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v mere_a fable_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o satan_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n pareus_n dub_v 7._o quest._n 32._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 1._o faius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o preprosition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v inteprete_v contra_fw-la against_o but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n after_o childbearing_n it_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o read_v above_o hope_n geneven_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v from_o beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o proper_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n 3._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v absque_fw-la spe_fw-la without_o hope_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o for_o abraham_n though_o he_o see_v no_o likelihood_n in_o nature_n of_o feed_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n 4._o they_o which_o read_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la against_o hope_n 1._o some_o have_v reference_n unto_o his_o former_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o child_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v young_a and_o his_o wife_n young_a also_o this_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o child_n both_o of_o they_o be_v old_a be_v contrary_a to_o that_o hope_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o origen_n distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o issue_n thus_o complain_v unto_o god_n genes_n 15.2_o behold_v i_o get_v childless_a yet_o afterward_o upon_o god_n promise_n he_o conceive_v hope_n 3._o but_o rather_o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o object_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v than_o the_o time_n for_o abraham_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n against_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o against_o hope_n contra_fw-la spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_fw-la spem_fw-la gratia_fw-la against_o all_o hope_n of_o nature_n he_o believe_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n haymo_n lyran._n 5._o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â—_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
absolute_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o as_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o pareus_n quest._n 4._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n v_o 3._o neither_o that_o only_a etc._n etc._n origen_n refer_v this_o clause_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o express_v as_o justification_n by_o christ_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a restrain_v unto_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o even_o in_o tribulation_n also_o erasmus_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n than_o prevent_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n most_o happy_a 2._o as_o before_o then_o he_o show_v the_o internal_a effect_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o here_o be_v declare_v what_o justification_n work_v in_o we_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o tribulation_n 2._o why_o because_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o hope_n make_v they_o not_o ashamed_a gorrhan_n 3._o chrysostome_n here_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n for_o a_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a crown_n for_o there_o in_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v sustain_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n but_o here_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la iucunditatis_fw-la adferunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la certamina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a strive_n have_v no_o less_o pleasure_n than_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o 4._o but_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o every_o tribulation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o evil_a also_o do_v suffer_v tribulation_n but_o they_o suffer_v worthy_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o in_o such_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o comfort_n but_o in_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o act._n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o hold_v affliction_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o they_o miserable_a which_o do_v suffer_v they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o eight_o sphere_n keep_v it_o course_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n do_v move_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n hold_v a_o contrary_a course_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a do_v embrace_v that_o way_n which_o the_o wicked_a decline_n as_o evil_a and_o unhappy_a martyr_n 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v thus_o in_o tribulation_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o be_v void_a of_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o affliction_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n mart._n chrysostome_n here_o say_v that_o tribulation_n be_v res_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la bonae_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o bring_v forth_o patience_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a be_v by_o god_n grace_n turn_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 7._o now_o in_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v many_o time_n mourn_v and_o complain_v in_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n regenerate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o above_o nature_n by_o grace_n rejoice_v in_o they_o calvin_n quest._n 5._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n s._n paul_n v_o 4._o say_v that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o trial_n or_o probation_n which_o be_v common_o translate_v experience_n but_o s._n james_n say_v v_o 1.3_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v this_o probation_n the_o effect_n of_o patience_n s._n james_n the_o cause_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o probation_n understand_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v he_o by_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n by_o tribulation_n but_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o purge_n of_o sin_n by_o affliction_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o by_o himself_o not_o by_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o his_o own_o suffering_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_a of_o probation_n or_o rather_o this_o word_n probation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a action_n itself_o whereby_o one_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o and_o so_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o patience_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n james_n take_v it_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o experience_n or_o trial_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o patience_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understandeth_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o diverse_a word_n james_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v active_o for_o the_o very_a probation_n itself_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o that_o which_o be_v try_v and_o find_v out_o by_o experience_n thus_o calvin_n parevis_n dub_v 3._o tolet_n annot_n 4._o perer._n disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o 4._o faius_n further_a answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o trial_n or_o experience_n and_o probation_n or_o trial_n again_o make_v patience_n as_o health_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o deambulation_n and_o walk_v and_o walk_v be_v the_o cause_n again_o of_o health_n the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o quest._n 6._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 1._o oecumenius_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o man_n do_v delight_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o that_o which_o they_o love_v but_o love_n be_v here_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o active_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n before_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faius_n tolet._n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o contain_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n mention_v before_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n access_n and_o entrance_n unto_o god_n hope_v of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n calvin_n pareus_n quest._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n so_o oecumenius_n anselm_n and_o stapleton_n antidote_n pag._n 275._o do_v to_o the_o same_o
unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o osiand_n pareus_n facit_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 2._o and_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o this_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v common_a but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o their_o person_n because_o as_o election_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o 3._o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o his_o power_n illuminate_v direct_a convert_n we_o faius_n so_o tolet_n well_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicate_v sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o by_o they_o dwell_v in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viâ—tutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o our_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hug._n card._n 10._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o read_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o grace_n yet_o appear_v not_o so_o chrysost._n theodor._n and_o erasmus_n think_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o qualify_v the_o corruption_n &_o evilnes_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o time_n and_o here_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o short_a time_n which_o christ_n death_n continue_v namely_o but_o three_o day_n ambrose_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o that_o time_n be_v assign_v see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o expound_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o sedulius_n thus_o interprete_v quâ—â—_n in_o ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v he_o die_v temporal_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a for_o eternity_n know_v no_o time_n haymo_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n christ_n die_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o world_n stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n 5._o but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n thus_o expound_v theodor._n and_o theophyl_n tempore_fw-la decenti_fw-la &_o destinato_fw-la in_o a_o meet_a time_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n par._n tol._n with_o other_o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o read_v beza_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v but_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o and_o junius_n think_v that_o here_o one_o word_n by_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o because_o of_o the_o near_a similitude_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o some_o do_v take_v here_o these_o two_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o some_o confound_v these_o two_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o just_a and_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o although_o scarce_o and_o sieldome_o yet_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o die_v for_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n some_o likewise_o take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n chrysost._n lyran._n tolet._n par._n faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v negative_o one_o wilâ—_n scarce_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o correction_n that_o one_o may_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n 3._o the_o most_o then_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o and_o take_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o wicked_a martion_n 151._o as_o hierome_n report_v by_o the_o just_a do_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o who_o few_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n by_o the_o good_a the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o who_o many_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o make_v two_o diverse_a god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v apparent_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n for_o both_o many_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n testify_v and_o beside_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o very_a few_o that_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o arrius_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o good_a the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v this_o just_a one_o for_o who_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n willing_o give_v their_o life_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o scarce_o any_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 3._o eucherius_n by_o the_o just_a interprete_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o good_a christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o few_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o by_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o evil_a man_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o few_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n who_o in_o say_v for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v note_v the_o paucity_n and_o fewne_n of_o they_o whereas_o many_o thousand_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o virtuous_a by_o the_o good_a the_o innocent_a for_o who_o one_o may_v die_v in_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o haymo_n thom._n aquin._n gorrhan_n or_o because_o innocence_n be_v favour_v of_o man_n iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la severitatis_fw-la justice_n have_v some_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o hug._n cardinal_n but_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a these_o two_o then_o be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v by_o the_o just_a a_o ordinary_a virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a some_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o such_o one_o perhaps_o dare_v die_v but_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n to_o supererogate_v to_o a_o other_o 6._o osiander_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_o do_v understand_v in_o both_o
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o so_o to_o philemon_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o satisfy_v for_o it_o faius_n tolet_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o imput_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o law_n see_v then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o actual_o commit_v which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v impute_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n which_o man_n transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o raise_v that_o even_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n beza_n 29._o quest._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o origen_n distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n pertransijt_fw-la enter_v or_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o v_o 12._o and_o regnavit_fw-la reign_v death_n enter_v over_o all_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o it_o reign_v only_o in_o those_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la which_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o some_o that_o death_n reign_v upon_o by_o the_o generallitie_n of_o death_n he_o prove_v the_o generallitie_n of_o some_o and_o by_o this_o word_n regno_fw-la he_o show_v potentiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n thaâ—_n none_o can_v resist_v it_o martyr_n instar_fw-la tyranni_fw-la saevijt_fw-la it_o rage_v like_o a_o tyrant_n pareus_n 2._o by_o death_n some_o understand_v mons_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n haymo_n hug._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n distinguish_v death_n from_o sin_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n also_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v mortem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o death_n of_o hell_n unto_o which_o all_o descend_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o this_o sense_n follow_v also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o appear_v not_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v unto_o moses_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n even_o under_o the_o law_n also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o death_n of_o hell_n reign_v not_o over_o the_o righteous_a either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o enter_v upon_o all_o even_a over_o infant_n which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v 3._o unto_o moses_n 1._o origen_n by_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v moses_n against_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v further_a show_v v._n 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o offence_n shall_v abound_v the_o dominion_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o end_v not_o 2._o some_o think_v this_o limitation_n be_v set_v because_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n then_o after_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o force_v exposition_n to_o interpret_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n because_o then_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n in_o restrain_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o first_o in_o judas_n capit_fw-la destrui_fw-la regnum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o now_o every_o where_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o law_n give_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o abound_v much_o more_o v_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o c._n 4.15_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o unto_o moses_n note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n promulgatam_fw-la unto_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr not_o that_o death_n reign_v not_o after_o moses_n also_o but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o before_o the_o law_n lyran._n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n for_o of_o those_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n whether_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a reading_n 1._o some_o do_v refer_v the_o last_o word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n death_n reign_v 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o next_o word_n before_o which_o sin_v and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n 1._o they_o which_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n together_o some_z as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o death_n reign_v upon_o adam_n so_o likewise_o it_o reign_v over_o his_o posterity_n but_o other_o do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o unto_o adam_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a justice_n lyranus_fw-la tolet._n annot_n 19_o tolet_n further_o will_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n show_v the_o cause_n whereas_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o as_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o similitat_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n like_a unto_o adam_n contra._n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o tolet_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o to_o the_o conformity_n in_o nature_n 3._o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o they_o which_o commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n as_o infant_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v 4._o now_o further_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v over_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v have_v put_v to_o no_o other_o addition_n he_o have_v contrary_v himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o vers_n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_z sind_z and_o death_n therefore_o go_v over_o all_o how_o theâ—_n can_v he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o
reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n special_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o likewise_o many_o and_o not_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n annot_n 22._o so_o also_o faius_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o adam_n sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o since_o 4._o augustine_n take_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v not_o many_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v all_o but_o not_o many_o and_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v not_o all_o as_o many_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o many_o which_o be_v all_o as_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o in_o a_o other_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o not_o all_o 5._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v many_o because_o christ_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v of_o adam_n piscator_fw-la but_o christ_n though_o he_o descend_v of_o adam_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v except_v as_o he_o be_v not_o include_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o reason_n than_o be_v this_o multos_fw-la apponit_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o infect_v many_o beside_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n as_o adam_n sin_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o enter_v upon_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n stay_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o be_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o many_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 40._o how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o sinner_n understandeth_v morti_fw-la obnoxiot_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la alium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la quam_fw-la poterit_fw-la habere_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la by_o his_o disobedience_n other_o to_o become_v sinner_n it_o have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n peccatores_fw-la sinner_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o punishment_n as_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o king_n 1.21_o else_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o offender_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o as_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o christ_n signify_v not_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n show_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n as_o then_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o effect_n be_v compare_v together_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o justification_n unto_o life_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cause_v death_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o life_n 2._o though_o chrysostome_n fail_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o testify_v evident_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v to_o radical_a peccatum_fw-la the_o root_a sin_n hom_n 40._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n do_v he_o wrong_v to_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n augustine_n clear_v chrysostome_n write_v against_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n which_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v than_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o death_n can_v not_o enter_v upon_o all_o without_o sin_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o only_o temporal_a death_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o adam_n so_o some_o by_o condemnation_n mention_v v_o 17._o do_v likewise_o insinuate_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o mortality_n tolet._n origen_n understand_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v the_o apostle_n by_o justification_n unto_o life_n understand_v the_o reign_a in_o life_n eternal_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v signify_v animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la the_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o expound_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n with_o other_o 3._o origen_n by_o sinner_n understand_v consuetudinem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la peccandi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o study_v of_o sin_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n disobedience_n proper_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o mean_a original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o ipsius_fw-la posteros_fw-la propagatum_fw-la propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n faius_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o sinner_n understand_v both_o such_o as_o sin_v original_o in_o adam_n peccatum_fw-la contrabendâ—_n by_o the_o contagion_n or_o contraction_n of_o sin_n and_o peccatum_fw-la inteâ—andâ—_n which_o sin_n actual_o by_o imitation_n gorrh._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o evil_a by_o sinful_a propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o but_o beside_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v a_o general_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o evil_n engender_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n so_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a naturaliter_fw-la pravos_fw-la natural_o evil_a sed_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habitual_o sinner_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 20._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n even_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n v_o 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n only_o by_o christ_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v thus_o chrysostome_n and_o pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n who_o to_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o wicked_a martion_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o increase_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n before_o v_o 13._o understandeth_v the_o write_a law_n as_o he_o expound_v v_o 14._o where_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o increase_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o sin_n enter_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v subintravit_fw-la
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
be_v deliver_v for_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o can_v come_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o two_o way_n one_o in_o justice_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 1.24_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o in_o mercy_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la here_o observe_v three_o property_n of_o christian_a obedience_n it_o must_v be_v prompt_a ready_a you_o have_v obey_v voluntaria_fw-la willing_a you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o discrete_a discreet_a according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o catholic_a and_o find_v doctrine_n 7._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o annotation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n quia_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la deformat_fw-la be_o restituit_fw-la because_o it_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n deform_v and_o deface_v in_o us._n 8._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n as_o origen_n well_o expound_v deus_fw-la tradiditâ—â—_n instituantur_fw-la god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o vatablus_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o teacher_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o hearer_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n quest._n 25._o how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o origen_n bath_n here_o a_o curious_a observation_n that_o every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n as_o every_o one_o which_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v servus_n iustitia_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o justice_n 2._o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o serve_v justice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n which_o obey_v rather_o a_o other_o man_n will_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n press_v the_o same_o similitude_n still_o for_o indeed_o to_o serve_v justice_n it_o be_v true_a liberty_n nay_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la melius_fw-la better_a then_o all_o liberty_n whatsoever_o so_o afterward_o v._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o justice_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o bondage_n rather_o than_o freedom_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o both_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o service_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o by_o join_v both_o these_o together_o he_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o miserable_a state_n of_o thraldom_n under_o sin_n wherein_o we_o sometime_o be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n never_o to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o again_o like_a as_o if_o one_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o tyrant_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o chrysostome_n as_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v tarqvinius_n their_o king_n so_o hate_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o they_o banish_v also_o l._n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n a_o good_a man_n only_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o detestation_n they_o have_v of_o tarqvinius_n and_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n so_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a memory_n and_o name_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o 1._o some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o qualify_a of_o the_o former_a word_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v offend_v by_o the_o term_n of_o service_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o free_a people_n faius_n or_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n bullurger_n some_o think_v the_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n freedom_n lest_o some_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o of_o carnal_a liberty_n osiander_n but_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o phrase_n afterward_o of_o service_n and_o servant_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o any_o such_o mitigation_n or_o qualification_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n show_v the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v moderatum_fw-la quod_fw-la exigo_fw-la i_o desire_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o moderate_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o tentation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o origen_n whereas_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o serve_v justice_n than_o we_o serve_v sin_n communiter_fw-la ago_o eadem_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la requiro_fw-la i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o a_o common_a and_o plain_a manner_n i_o require_v but_o the_o same_o and_o like_a thing_n to_o serve_v justice_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o you_o serve_v sin_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v augustine_n quaem_fw-la admodum_fw-la ad_fw-la pecâ—andum_fw-la nullus_fw-la vos_fw-la cogebat_fw-la tiâ—or_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o sin_n no_o terror_n compel_v you_o but_o only_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n so_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v not_o fear_n enforce_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n draw_v you_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la auastas_fw-la likewise_o gregory_n sinequaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la potestis_fw-la saltem_fw-la tale_n estote_fw-la in_o fructibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la &_o â—_o if_o you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o at_o the_o leave_v be_v you_o in_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n as_o you_o be_v before_o in_o evil_a theophylact_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vel_fw-la parem_fw-la deo_fw-la praestare_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ready_o but_o to_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a service_n which_o you_o do_v unto_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v â—â—lte_fw-la levius_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la deseruire_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—â—ijs_fw-la one_o may_n more_o easy_o serve_v virtue_n than_o he_o serve_v vice_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o a_o adulterer_n that_o always_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n be_v without_o any_o such_o fear_n thus_o expound_v also_o calvin_n martyr_n tolet_n pererius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o serve_v the_o one_o as_o we_o serve_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v require_v more_o but_o he_o spare_v they_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o this_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o small_a service_n to_o serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n with_o constancy_n cheerfulness_n delight_n see_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n live_v can_v perform_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o indulgence_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n 3._o but_o although_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v otherwhere_o take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o some_o humane_a and_o easy_a thing_n yet_o here_o with_o beza_n i_o refer_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n who_o in_o civil_a humane_a and_o usual_a term_n and_o similitude_n set_v forth_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.12_o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o man_n have_v diverse_a acception_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o the_o corrupt_a use_n of_o man_n as_o galat._n 1.11_o paul_n preach_v not_o his_o gospel_n after_o man_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a as_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o humane_a custom_n or_o fashion_n as_o 1._o
his_o delight_n and_o joy_v in_o good_a in_o his_o inner_a man_n but_o he_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n unto_o sin_n v_o 22.23_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o first_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 24._o second_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o freedom_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o captive_v unto_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o cessare_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o law_n to_o cease_v and_o dominionem_fw-la legis_fw-la cessare_fw-la the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o cease_v theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n 1._o neither_o with_o sedulius_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 2._o neither_o with_o ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n do_v we_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a unto_o this_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 4._o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n here_o understand_v as_o origen_n which_o be_v always_o evil_a rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v as_o know_v their_o own_o law_n as_o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la indifferent_o understand_v lex_fw-la mosaica_n vel_fw-la civilis_fw-la the_o mosaical_a or_o civil_a law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n than_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o instance_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v tolet._n mart._n pareus_n 3._o these_o word_n while_o he_o live_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n live_v or_o remain_v so_o origen_n ambrose_n erasmus_n and_o origen_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o resemble_v to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o woman_n be_v free_a but_o this_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o man_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o near_a word_n than_o the_o further_o off_o beza_n 3._o some_o do_v join_v it_o unto_o man_n which_o word_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o sex_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v insinuate_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a much_o more_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a also_o but_o then_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v confound_v in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o bear_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n while_o he_o or_o it_o live_v be_v indifferent_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o law_n or_o man_n for_o both_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 6._o mart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o man_n as_o the_o near_a word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o general_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n annot_n 4._o but_o as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v general_o here_o of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n only_o while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o marriage_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o sin_n that_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n we_o as_o the_o wife_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o we_o be_v free_a pareus_n 2._o quest._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a v_o 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o note_n that_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o some_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o man_n as_o her_o husband_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la condecentia_fw-la but_o in_o decency_n only_o and_o supervenienti_fw-la novo_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o a_o new_a consent_n and_o contract_n pererius_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o give_v instance_n of_o lazarus_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la futuram_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eius_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 2._o she_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a contract_n contra._n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n yet_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o herein_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n indeed_o when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n neither_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n because_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o when_o any_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v again_o to_o the_o mortal_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o other_o conjunction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o as_o between_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n do_v not_o cease_v neither_o be_v extinct_a by_o such_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n acknowledge_v their_o child_n raise_v again_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o the_o shunamite_n have_v their_o son_n restore_v unto_o they_o again_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n the_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o child_n so_o raise_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o think_v not_o no_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n free_v from_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o conjunction_n be_v near_a between_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o gen._n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o when_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o by_o death_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o so_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v free_a after_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n and_o not_o return_v from_o death_n again_o to_o their_o former_a mortal_a condition_n 3._o pererius_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v order_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o consecrate_v again_o because_o those_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o indelible_a character_n &_o so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o conceit_n that_o matrimony_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v iterate_v
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a gorrhan_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o become_v evil_a ipsorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o their_o fault_n junius_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o hard_a judicial_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o s._n peter_n expound_v act._n 15.10_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o origen_n think_v it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n where_o be_v no_o place_n for_o allegory_n 2._o theodoret_n because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 4._o augustine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v nisi_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la but_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n 5._o thomas_n because_o concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reason_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o it_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la aleus_fw-la it_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 7._o but_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o angelical_a and_o divine_a obedience_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o shun_v vice_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o calvin_n pareus_n osiand_n follow_v they_o 8._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a which_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a because_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la dit_fw-fr sunt_fw-la which_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la god_n himself_o be_v quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 1._o pererius_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n quia_fw-la serâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n or_o he_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v prone_a unto_o concupiscence_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o be_v yet_o infirmitatibus_fw-la abnoxque_fw-la subject_n to_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la nondum_n habent_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a body_n free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n august_n lib._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 10._o so_o we_o have_v inchoatam_fw-la non_fw-la plenam_fw-la liberationem_fw-la a_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o yet_o perfect_a till_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o likewise_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o such_o a_o sell_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o buyer_n a_o thing_n sell_v and_o a_o price_n which_o they_o refer_v either_o unto_o adam_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o apple_n lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o to_o a_o man_n sell_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o the_o price_n which_o man_n sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o tolet._n annot_n 16._o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sold._n 2._o wherefore_o this_o metaphor_n be_v not_o large_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o ahab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21.25_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o slave_n one_o that_o sell_v himself_o into_o captivity_n and_o willing_o obey_v a_o tyrant_n or_o one_o which_o against_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n here_o pareus_n and_o augustine_n note_v that_o sometime_o sell_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a tradition_n or_o deliver_v over_o without_o any_o price_n lib._n 7._o in_o judic._n c._n 17._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n machar_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o deliver_v as_o to_o sell_v as_o isaiah_n 52.3_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v they_o for_o naught_o but_o these_o two_o be_v say_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o honour_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v by_o their_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o price_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o naught_o but_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mart._n pererius_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o comparative_o because_o that_o momentary_a pleasure_n for_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n sell_v himself_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o soul_n numer_n 72._o but_o rather_o sell_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a deliver_v over_o as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n now_o two_o way_n be_v the_o regenerate_v sell_v over_o to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o of_o their_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a still_o pareus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o as_o ahab_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n beza_n do_v well_o express_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o servitude_n or_o sell_v over_o by_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o humane_a servitude_n for_o some_o be_v slave_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o servile_a and_o bond_n parent_n other_o make_v themselves_o bond_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o second_o quest._n 25._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v nor_o to_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o a_o sinner_n know_v not_o when_o he_o sin_v sed_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la vertigine_fw-la obvoluor_fw-la but_o i_o be_o overtake_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o dizine_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v overtake_v so_o also_o origen_n non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la rei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o understanding_n 2._o pererius_n likewise_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n will_n and_o hatred_n that_o man_n in_o general_n know_v and_o will_v virtue_n and_o hate_v vice_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v and_o not_o do_v which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o particular_a action_n 3._o augustine_n very_o well_o interprete_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v non_fw-la approbo_fw-la non_fw-la consentio_fw-la i_o approve_v not_o consent_v not_o
god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n but_o carnal_a c._n 3.1_o yet_o be_v they_o regenerate_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n somewhat_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carnal_a tolet_n answer_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n chief_o by_o the_o flesh_n contr._n the_o will_n bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o body_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n therefore_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v the_o place_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v carnal_a yea_o tolet_n own_o word_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la infirmam_fw-la fecit_fw-la rationalem_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o rational_a part_n so_o weak_a as_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o perfect_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o contradict_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o somewhat_o carnal_a in_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n where_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o apostolical_a theology_n will_v afford_v no_o great_a comfort_n then_o profane_a philosophy_n quest._n 27._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o tolet_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o sin_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n even_o without_o grace_n may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a voluntate_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la with_o a_o imperfect_a will_n annot_n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a philip._n 12.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n therefore_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o 2._o pererius_n expound_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v restrain_v this_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o concupiscence_n to_o will_n be_v present_a that_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o qu._n 25.3_o 3._o but_o even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v fail_v in_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o their_o will_n be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a sed_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la operis_fw-la negat_fw-la respondere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o will_n calvin_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v perfect_v the_o work_n as_o he_o will_v he_o find_v always_o some_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a or_o perform_v aliquo_fw-la tenus_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v make_v some_o proceed_n but_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n object_n but_o god_n work_v in_o his_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n ans._n god_n indeed_o work_v both_o but_o not_o always_o not_o alike_o the_o saint_n sometime_o will_v and_o perform_v good_a thing_n sometime_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o always_o his_o will_n come_v short_a but_o that_o ostner_o than_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v cross_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n dwell_v this_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v not_o always_o dwell_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o pareus_n 4._o but_o pererius_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o saint_n paul_n will_n consent_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n 2._o how_o can_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o than_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a cont._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o will_v unregenerate_v which_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o will_v renew_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o other_o because_o he_o chief_o desire_v good_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n though_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a sin_n remain_v 3._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o often_o carry_v away_o even_o the_o regenerate_a 28._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o do_v interpret_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commend_v the_o law_n some_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n 1._o origen_n will_v have_v the_o word_n transpose_v thus_o because_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v present_a i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n do_v transpose_v they_o thus_o i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o i_o willing_a to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o and_o anselmus_n who_o bellarmine_n follow_v join_v good_a with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v._n 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v that_o good_a must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n do_v not_o with_o the_o law_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v the_o law_n faveâ—tum_fw-la auxiliantem_fw-la favour_v and_o help_v i_o so_o also_o theophylact_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o consent_v to_o my_o mind_n 4._o some_o supply_n the_o word_n good_a i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a haymo_n hugo_n gorrhan_n pareus_n 5._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v here_o for_o studium_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a or_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o all_o these_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n help_v or_o consent_v or_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v with_o pareus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o or_o with_o faius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o or_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_o add_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o hereby_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n invento_fw-la legem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la debilem_fw-la i_o find_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o can_v help_v i_o or_o make_v i_o better_o but_o though_o i_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o evil_a be_v present_a photius_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
but_o this_o supply_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a without_o it_o as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v 2._o some_o do_v transpose_v the_o word_n thus_o because_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n syrian_a interpreter_n but_o in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o do_v follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a construction_n to_o set_v the_o relative_a before_o the_o antecedent_n 3._o neither_o need_v we_o with_o camerarius_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o as_o thus_o to_o read_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v pareus_n follow_v and_o beza_n mislike_v not_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o here_o to_o admit_v a_o hebraisme_n with_o tolet_n who_o will_v have_v the_o participle_n send_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o send_v because_o he_o will_v coin_n those_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o word_n go_v before_o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n for_o here_o also_o diverse_a word_n must_v be_v supply_v 6._o but_o the_o best_a read_n be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o accusative_a the_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o latin_a well_o observe_v and_o so_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v well_o express_v it_o thus_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 1._o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n do_v wrest_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a flesh_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n only_o but_o basil_n epistol_n 65._o well_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n must_v not_o simple_o be_v refer_v to_o flesh_n but_o to_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v 2._o the_o commentatie_n which_o go_v under_o hieromes_n name_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n quia_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la proclivior_fw-la because_o it_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v it_o without_o sin_n for_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n have_v no_o pronne_n or_o aptness_n at_o all_o unto_o sin_n unless_o he_o mean_v humane_a flesh_n in_o general_a and_o not_o that_o particular_a flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o christ._n 3._o some_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n interpret_v similem_fw-la per_fw-la passibilitatem_fw-la &_o mortâ—â—tatem_fw-la like_v in_o mortality_n and_o suffering_n gloss_n inter_fw-la lyranus_fw-la so_o also_o melancthon_n peccatur_fw-la in_o speciem_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la it_o seem_v as_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n do_v unto_o our_o sin_n likewise_o osiander_n because_o he_o bear_v our_o punishment_n he_o be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o much_o restrain_v and_o too_o particular_a 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v erasmus_n well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o show_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n himself_o before_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n 5._o but_o theophylact_n well_o interprete_v he_o have_v our_o flesh_n secundam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la peccaâ—â—_n expertem_fw-la in_o substance_n but_o void_a of_o sin_n so_o also_o basil_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n carâ—â—â—_n nostram_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la affectibus_fw-la he_o take_v our_o flesh_n with_o the_o natural_a affection_n he_o take_v our_o very_a flesh_n as_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n pareus_n beza_n with_o other_o quest._n 6._o of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o origen_n by_o sin_n understandeth_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a wiâ—â—â—_n melancthon_n bucer_n calvin_n osiander_n martyr_n so_o also_o pererius_n vatablus_n disput_n 4.10_o so_o they_o interpret_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la 1._o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la by_o sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o sin_n he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o elsewhere_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a construction_n here_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o by_o or_o through_o but_o pro_fw-la for_o 2._o augustine_n exposition_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a who_o by_o sin_n understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 6._o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o shall_v be_v superfluous_o put_v if_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o flesh_n before_o 3._o hillarius_n in_o psal._n 67._o by_o sin_n which_o be_v condemn_v interprete_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n death_n by_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n this_o seem_v hard_a also_o 4._o anselm_n by_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v have_v death_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n but_o the_o greek_a preposition_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n who_o tolet_n follow_v devise_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n tanquam_fw-la reum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la as_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n because_o it_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v so_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o sin_n a_o certain_a person_n which_o for_o the_o great_a offence_n which_o be_v have_v commit_v be_v condemn_v 6._o but_o all_o these_o exposition_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o join_v these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n condemn_v whereas_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a member_n how_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la peccatum_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o beza_n pareus_n rolloch_n and_o this_o exposition_n oecumenius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o exposition_n which_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n have_v and_o gorrhan_n peccatum_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la sin_n of_o sin_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n spring_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o this_o fail_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o sever_a the_o word_n from_o the_o former_a sentence_n quest._n 7._o how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v before_o in_o our_o member_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o beza_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o humane_a nature_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n 3._o chrysostome_n join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o christ_n both_o non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la sin_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o sin_n overcome_v not_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v vicit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la he_o overcome_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o haymo_n say_v christ_n two_o way_n condemn_v sin_n because_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o his_o flesh_n &_o mortificando_fw-la in_o cruse_n and_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o mortify_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o erasmus_n give_v this_o sense_n convicit_fw-la &_o coarguit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la he_o convince_v and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o be_v he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n which_o hitherto_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranâ—â—_n â—eside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othâ—â—_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giâ—â—_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâ—machi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
in_o change_v it_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la tristia_fw-la includit_fw-la in_o say_v all_o he_o include_v also_o heavy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n with_o other_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o not_o only_a affliction_n but_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a and_o here_o bernard_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n so_o work_v together_o ut_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o among_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o those_o be_v number_v which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o as_o sickness_n aquavitae_fw-la death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v no_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v naturae_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la corruption_n of_o nature_n 4._o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o love_n god_n than_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o for_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o in_o affliction_n when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o hereby_o saint_n paul_n do_v distinguish_v a_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n from_o a_o sained_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o such_o love_n mar._n 3._o and_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n this_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v to_o show_v that_o god_n first_o love_v they_o in_o call_v of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n well_o note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o their_o good_a then_o of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o merit_n 3._o origen_n whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n infer_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_a to_o love_n god_n but_o retain_v still_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n some_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a but_o not_o all_o but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o unto_o their_o hurt_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o collect_v that_o as_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la videntur_fw-la even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hurtful_a be_v for_o their_o profit_n so_o to_o they_o which_o love_v not_o god_n quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la videntur_fw-la damna_fw-la sunt_fw-la thing_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_n be_v hurtful_a 5._o call_v of_o this_o purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n origen_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n that_o god_n call_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consent_v unto_o their_o call_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a erroneous_a interpretation_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o call_v man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o c._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n this_o purpose_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o herein_o tolet_n annot_n 31._o and_o pererius_n numer_n 107._o do_v well_o concur_v together_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n 2._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o calling_n some_o be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o effectual_a some_o be_v internal_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o other_o effectual_a call_n which_o always_o and_o only_o follow_v election_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o here_o do_v understand_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o shall_v believe_v as_o haymo_n quos_fw-la praescivit_fw-la credituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v believe_v they_o he_o predestinate_a so_o also_o osiander_n with_o other_o lutheran_n who_o do_v hold_v election_n to_o depend_v ex_fw-la provisa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereof_o more_o follow_v to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n 2._o and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o god_n prescience_n here_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n so_o neither_o with_o cajetan_n do_v we_o make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n prescience_n ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la sciat_fw-la illâ—_n fore_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la volendo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la illa_fw-la fore_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v because_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v and_o origen_n before_o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praescientia_fw-la conditoris_fw-la in_o this_o that_o what_o yet_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v therein_o the_o will_v rather_o of_o the_o creator_n than_o his_o prescience_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 3._o neither_o here_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o distinction_n who_o will_v have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n only_o to_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n and_o predestination_n the_o elect_a and_o so_o they_o set_v praescite_v they_o which_o be_v foresee_v or_o foreknow_v against_o the_o predestinate_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_a who_o he_o know_v before_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a only_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_v also_o beza_n nay_o origen_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n at_o all_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v god_n knowledge_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o praescientia_fw-la habetur_fw-la indignum_fw-la but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o some_o do_v take_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la elegendi_fw-la for_o the_o word_n of_o elect_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o here_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v distinguish_v foreknowledge_n go_v before_o election_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o prescience_n here_o we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o foreacknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o approbation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognovit_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o rom._n 11.2_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v love_v approve_a for_o they_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v thus_o martyr_n bullinger_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o pererius_n significat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la approbationis_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la
all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o persecution_n of_o abel_n but_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a 57_o quest._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 1._o gorrhan_n here_o observe_v eight_o several_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o sheep_n 1._o for_o their_o innocence_n 2._o their_o patience_n 3._o their_o immolation_n and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o milk_n 5._o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o the_o fleece_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v towards_o they_o as_o wolf_n 7._o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n as_o sheep_n that_o bring_v out_o twin_n 8._o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n our_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o but_o these_o resemblance_n be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v and_o concern_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o herein_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n consist_v 1._o as_o chrysostome_n theophylast_n haymo_n quia_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la sine_fw-la reluctatione_n they_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o resistance_n 2._o sunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la they_o be_v simple_a as_o beseem_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n martyr_n 3._o like_a as_o butcher_n draw_v out_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o tyrant_n upon_o every_o occasion_n make_v slaughter_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o as_o butcher_n slay_v their_o sheep_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n lion_n orleans_n and_o other_o place_n gryneus_n 4._o like_v as_o sheep_n be_v kill_v for_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleece_n so_o tyranni_fw-la bona_fw-la martyrum_fw-la rapiebant_fw-la do_v cease_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n 5._o herein_o appear_v the_o conformity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isa._n 53.7_o bucer_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o they_o be_v count_v sicut_fw-la â—ves_fw-la morbidae_fw-la as_o speck_a and_o disease_a sheep_n and_o so_o kill_v gorrhan_n 58._o quest._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o superamus_fw-la we_o overcome_v so_o also_o haymo_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n so_o interprete_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o basil_n in_o psal._n 114._o give_v this_o sense_n he_o overcom_v which_o give_v not_o place_n to_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v necessary_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la accersit_fw-la mole_v etc._n etc._n which_o willing_o do_v offer_v himself_o â—â—_o endure_v more_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o origen_n give_v instance_n in_o job_n who_o beside_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o sorcery_n as_o in_o rent_v his_o garment_n and_o scrape_v his_o sore_a wound_n with_o a_o posthead_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o observation_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o both_o unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o person_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o the_o persecutor_n which_o procure_v their_o suffering_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v teâ—tations_n to_o try_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n triumph_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o quibus_fw-la infidias_fw-la patimur_fw-la wherein_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v supplant_v and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sufferer_n they_o overcome_v with_o great_a facility_n sine_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o labour_v without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n and_o concern_v the_o persecutor_n flagellati_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la vicimus_fw-la we_o be_v whip_v overcome_v the_o whipper_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v invincible_a vanquisheth_z and_o weary_v the_o tormentor_n 3._o but_o the_o fit_a sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o only_o not_o break_v and_o terrify_v with_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n but_o do_v also_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n beza_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n appear_v osiand_n quest._n 59_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38.39_o vers_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n card._n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v a_o eleven_o several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v numerus_fw-la transgressione_n the_o number_n of_o transgression_n because_o it_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o one_o and_o so_o hereby_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o to_o be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v or_o induce_v to_o transgress_v but_o this_o observation_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v curious_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v but_o only_o ten_o particular_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o utque_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la nor_o strength_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n not_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o augustine_n omit_v it_o in_o cite_v of_o this_o text_n lib._n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o yet_o see_v neither_o the_o greek_a original_a nor_o the_o ancient_a syriake_n translation_n have_v it_o it_o be_v better_a omit_v 2._o gorrhan_n set_v out_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a head_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v either_o tend_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n or_o his_o well_o be_v the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v either_o preserve_v and_o that_o be_v by_o life_n or_o destroy_v by_o death_n that_o which_o tend_v unto_o man_n well_o be_v be_v either_o by_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n only_o or_o by_o the_o corporal_a only_o or_o from_o the_o creature_n partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a which_o be_v man_n the_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v express_v by_o 3._o name_n angel_n principality_n power_n the_o corporal_a be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v set_v forth_o with_o three_o diverse_a action_n as_o of_o violence_n signify_v by_o fortitude_n or_o strength_n of_o craft_n and_o subtiâ—â—ie_n call_v depth_n or_o of_o prosperity_n call_v here_o height_n but_o this_o curious_a division_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a enumeration_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o beside_o he_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o add_v one_o word_n fortitude_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v bright_a depth_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o 3._o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rehearse_v before_o omnes_fw-la humanas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la all_o humane_a tentation_n v_o 35._o as_o famine_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a now_o be_v reckon_v up_o tentation_n maiores_fw-la humanis_fw-la great_a than_o humane_a tentation_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n principality_n power_n but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confidenter_n confident_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o here_o valde_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la aijâ—_n he_o say_v somewhat_o slender_o or_o faint_o not_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o before_o but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v no_o less_o confident_o than_o before_o quest._n 60._o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a 1._o death_n nor_o life_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o life_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n that_o though_o they_o can_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n 3._o osiander_n interprete_v mors_fw-la horrenda_fw-la vita_fw-la aerumâ—â—sa_fw-la a_o horrible_a death_n and_o a_o miserable_a life_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v amor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o threaten_v by_o persecutor_n the_o other_o promise_v 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o omne_fw
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la spiritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v escape_v all_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o wish_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n moses_n obiecit_fw-la se_fw-la exitio_fw-la moses_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o destruction_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n thus_o anselm_n but_o 1._o though_o we_o allow_v anselmes_n interpretation_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v so_o read_v that_o place_n of_o micah_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o according_a to_o the_o original_n translate_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o mind_n and_o lie_v false_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o lie_n which_o will_v prophesy_v of_o prosperous_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o meet_a prophet_n for_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o wish_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v right_o allege_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o moses_n manner_n of_o wish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 31._o though_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o expect_v present_a satisfaction_n to_o make_v reference_n to_o another_o book_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o hand_n quest._n 6._o how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o israel_n sake_n moses_n word_n be_v these_o exod._n 32.31_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v because_o that_o desire_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o of_o paul_n here_o be_v very_o like_a as_o hierome_n say_v if_o we_o consider_v moses_n voice_n make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v see_v eundem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o paulo_n erga_fw-la creditum_fw-la gregem_fw-la affectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o here_o touch_v moses_n wish_v two_o thing_n do_v here_o breed_v question_n the_o manner_n of_o moses_n wish_v and_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o manner_n moses_n use_v that_o boldness_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v scarce_o use_v speak_v to_o his_o prince_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la claâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o reclaym_v and_o cry_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n but_o philo_n remove_v this_o doubt_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n as_o with_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v therefore_o free_o and_o bold_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n this_o liberty_n then_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o arrogancy_n but_o unto_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n haeres_fw-la arrogantis_fw-la est_fw-la audacia_fw-la amici_fw-la est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la boldness_n and_o rashness_n show_v arrogancy_n but_o confidence_n be_v in_o friendship_n 2._o but_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n vow_n and_o desire_v for_o whereas_o god_n book_n of_o life_n signify_v his_o ordain_v of_o some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o secundum_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la according_a to_o man_n present_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v stulta_fw-la petitio_fw-la a_o foolish_a request_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la a_o ungodly_a desire_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n now_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a answear_v frame_v 1._o rabbi_n solomon_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o denomination_n from_o he_o but_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v take_v out_o thence_o but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o that_o sin_v that_o this_o book_n belong_v unto_o more_o than_o moses_n only_o 2._o rab._n moses_n gerundens_n think_v moses_n extra_fw-la se_fw-la capio_fw-la to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o his_o people_n to_o have_v speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o see_v moses_n prayer_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o offend_v in_o make_v so_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o prayer_n 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n vary_v not_o much_o from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n he_o take_v the_o book_n here_o for_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o moses_n only_o desire_v that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o those_o great_a work_n 4._o caietan_n understandeth_v it_o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o principality_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v israel_n moses_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o then_o that_o israel_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o that_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a writing_n in_o any_o such_o book_n which_o concern_v he_o alone_o but_o of_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o other_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o 5._o augustine_n make_v this_o sense_n qu._n 147._o in_o exod._a as_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o let_v i_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n but_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n overthrow_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n answer_v negative_o unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o moses_n wish_v be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 6._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o moses_n do_v thus_o wish_v secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la animae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n which_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a answer_n than_o this_o see_v answ_o 6._o follow_v 7._o thostatus_n qu._n 44._o in_o 32._o exod._n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperboricall_a speech_n as_o that_o of_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v and_o yet_o she_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v no_o child_n then_o to_o have_v die_v yet_o in_o such_o passionate_a speech_n they_o show_v their_o servant_n and_o exceed_v great_a desire_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n moses_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 8._o oleaster_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v obliviscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perpetuo_fw-la forget_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o writing_n which_o we_o will_v remember_v so_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o forget_v we_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o moses_n 9_o heirome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algas_n and_o grego_n lib._n 10._o moral_a c._n 7._o euthym._n in_o psal._n 68_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n do_v take_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n only_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o those_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n so_o moses_n in_o their_o opinion_n
quest._n 9_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 1._o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o israelite_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o one_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o nation_n noble_a be_v to_o have_v genus_fw-la purum_fw-la &_o impermixtum_fw-la to_o come_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o unmingled_a stock_n as_o the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o join_v not_o in_o marriage_n but_o with_o themselves_o 2._o that_o be_v count_v a_o noble_a nation_n which_o have_v a_o perfect_a government_n within_o itself_o and_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v who_o have_v their_o law_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o of_o great_a antiquity_n 4._o and_o many_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n come_v of_o that_o nation_n 2._o some_o make_v small_a account_n of_o nobility_n and_o urge_v much_o that_o say_n of_o iphicoabe_n who_o be_v but_o a_o cobbler_n son_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o famous_a captain_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o answer_v meum_fw-la genus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o incipit_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la definit_a my_o nobility_n begin_v in_o i_o and_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o nobility_n they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o outward_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o robe_n of_o honour_n which_o make_v not_o a_o man_n honourable_a contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o virtue_n without_o nobility_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o nobility_n without_o virtue_n but_o when_o virtue_n be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a 2._o some_o may_v much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n as_o corn_n and_o stock_n transplant_v may_v grow_v wild_a as_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ingenious_a and_o valorous_a may_v descend_v cruel_a and_o savage_a imp_n as_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n so_o degenerate_v and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o affable_a may_v some_o come_v that_o be_v dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o the_o offspring_n of_o cymon_n and_o socrates_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o noble_a and_o worthy_a parent_n 1._o there_o do_v remain_v some_o seed_n of_o generous_a mind_n which_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_n in_o time_n show_v themselves_o in_o the_o posterity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v much_o to_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o posterity_n 3._o and_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v though_o diverse_a degree_n off_o from_o true_a noble_a progenitor_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o erasmus_n be_v blame_v both_o by_o protestant_n as_o beza_n and_o papist_n as_o tolet_n annot_n 9_o for_o â—â—tering_a and_o change_v the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v not_o have_v this_o clause_n refer_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v general_o with_o a_o doxology_n give_v praise_n unto_o god_n likewise_o he_o think_v that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v infert_v urge_v that_o neither_o hilary_n have_v it_o in_o psal._n 122._o not_o cyprian_n lib._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d judeos_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o origen_n chrysost._n theophyl_n and_o general_o all_o expositor_n do_v so_o read_v and_o manny_n of_o they_o use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o s._n paul_n conclude_v with_o this_o doxology_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o both_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v 2._o and_o as_o haymo_n to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n here_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v void_a hereunto_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o some_o be_v so_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a generation_n some_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o here_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v chief_o to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v void_a and_o these_o make_v the_o example_n of_o izaak_n only_o typical_a thereby_o shadow_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n who_o apply_v this_o example_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n so_o the_o onrdinar_fw-mi gloss_n and_o tolet_n annot_n 16._o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o pet._n martyr_n seem_v to_o think_v israelitico_fw-la populo_fw-la promissionem_fw-la propositam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la indefinite_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o mislike_v chrysostom_n application_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o way_n by_o this_o distinction_n 3._o so_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v those_o which_o do_v imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a generation_n of_o abraham_n or_o not_o gryneus_n and_o haymo_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n some_o are_z secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la both_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n some_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n some_o according_a â—o_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 4._o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 16._o that_o s._n paul_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o god_n promise_v take_v effect_n in_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v for_o then_o in_o part_n it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o so_o in_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v effectual_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n because_o ishmael_n be_v also_o of_o abraham_n seed_n but_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o neither_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o israel_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o of_o he_o come_v many_o believe_a gentile_n nor_o all_o include_v within_o the_o promise_n that_o come_v of_o izaak_n for_o then_o all_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a israel_n but_o these_o two_o be_v propound_v as_o example_n ishmael_n only_o of_o thoâ—â—_n which_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o izaak_n of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o grace_n quest_n 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebecca_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v supply_v some_o therefore_o insert_v thus_o and_o
may_v seem_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a he_o answer_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o whereas_o all_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o without_o god_n mercy_n like_a to_o perish_v here_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n remit_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v debitum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la reddis_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la gratuleris_fw-la si_fw-la reddis_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la queraris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o thou_o owe_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o thou_o do_v thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o come_v between_o certain_a subordinate_a cause_n all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n for_o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n where_o the_o lord_n than_o find_v all_o in_o misery_n there_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v or_o tie_v in_o his_o justice_n unto_o any_o but_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o then_o he_o save_v some_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o no_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o where_o in_o justice_n nothing_o be_v due_a to_o any_o to_o this_o purpose_n beza_n annot_n quest._n 16._o how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 1._o origen_n and_o heirom_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o contradict_v and_o object_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hero_n aliam_fw-la obiectionem_fw-la inducit_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o other_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o illation_n so_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o infer_v and_o include_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o origen_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n supply_v here_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o he_o that_o run_v or_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o origen_n will_v have_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o those_o two_o other_o place_n psal._n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v but_o these_o place_n be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o civil_a action_n to_o build_v a_o house_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o liberty_n though_o it_o can_v prosper_v without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o like_a as_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n exclude_v that_o gloss_n only_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o man_n will_n can_v in_o this_o opposition_n be_v join_v as_o worker_n together_o see_v the_o one_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o other_o admit_v pareus_n calvin_n here_o also_o press_v augustine_n reason_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n admit_v any_o such_o sense_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v invert_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n free_a will_v utter_o exclude_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n have_v this_o devise_n that_o although_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n because_o miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la praevenit_fw-la voluntarem_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n will_n be_v thus_o prepare_v then_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n pererius_n numer_n 46._o take_v upon_o he_o herein_o to_o confute_v calvin_n thomas_n aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o move_v this_o question_n why_o see_v that_o as_o free_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o grace_n so_o neither_o grace_n suffice_v without_o freewill_n yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v agens_fw-la principale_v the_o principal_a agent_n man_n will_n secundum_fw-la &_o instrumentale_fw-la be_v the_o second_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o which_o the_o work_n be_v not_o ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v not_o say_v to_o make_v a_o chest_n but_o the_o artificer_n that_o work_v with_o it_o contra._n pet._n martyr_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n man_n will_n indeed_o god_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n but_o not_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n will_n which_o it_o shall_v of_o itself_o without_o grace_n the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o call_v but_o it_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v it_o man_n will_v then_o be_v a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n this_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o conclude_v well_o out_o of_o augustine_n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v unto_o god_n volentem_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o subsequitur_fw-la â—e_n frustra_fw-la velit_fw-la he_o prevent_v man_n to_o make_v he_o will_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o prefer_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n before_o other_o romanist_n the_o first_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n annot_n 23._o the_o other_o likewise_o so_o expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o he_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a c._n 12._o 4._o ambrose_n by_o mercy_n understand_v the_o discern_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o david_n and_o saul_n how_o both_o of_o they_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n but_o god_n discern_v uter_fw-la bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la peteret_fw-la which_o of_o they_o ask_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o will_n and_o endeavour_v unless_o god_n do_v confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o but_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o ex_fw-la mart._n 5._o now_o touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o neither_o with_o anastasius_n qu._n 59_o be_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o esau_n run_v and_o course_v in_o the_o field_n to_o hunt_v for_o venison_n for_o his_o father_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o tolet_n to_o jacob_n run_v to_o the_o flock_n to_o fetch_v a_o kid_n gen._n 27._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o be_v this_o sentence_n only_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o general_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o august_n epist_n 101._o do_v we_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o particular_a predestination_n of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o osiander_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o willing_a and_o run_v of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n among_o
the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o will_n or_o endeavour_v but_o as_o well_o the_o call_n and_o run_v of_o regenerate_a as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v here_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o election_n 5._o neither_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o though_o the_o willer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o runner_n a_o other_o but_o the_o thing_n only_o be_v discern_v by_o willing_a be_v understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o run_v the_o external_a work_n and_o labour_n gryneus_n 6._o and_o here_o the_o nominative_a case_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o beza_n will_v have_v to_o be_v election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n or_o runner_n and_o so_o pareus_n haymo_n supply_v the_o will_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o cursus_fw-la the_o run_v of_o the_o runner_n pet._n martyr_v better_o understand_v both_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o imply_v that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o run_v of_o himself_o 7._o and_o beza_n well_o interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o volentis_fw-la of_o the_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o two_o first_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o quest._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o rupertus_n taitiens_fw-la i_o have_v raise_v thou_o scilicet_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annot_n and_o vatablus_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o chrysostome_n so_o also_o the_o septuag_n and_o chalde_n paraphra_v do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o save_n and_o keep_v of_o pharaoh_n alive_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v thus_o expound_v i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o cum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la mortum_fw-la esses_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n dead_a before_o god_n in_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o many_o beside_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o reserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 3._o some_o understand_v it_o permissive_a that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o permit_v pharaoh_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n permittendo_fw-la non_fw-la agendo_fw-la by_o permit_v not_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n rupertus_n before_o allege_v and_o these_o think_v that_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v volente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n be_v willing_a mala_fw-la permittente_fw-la and_o evil_a by_o his_o permission_n only_o but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o well_o show_v that_o even_o permission_n also_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o god_n permission_n as_o heb._n 6.3_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o this_o word_n of_o raise_v up_o show_v more_o than_o a_o permission_n only_o 4._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v further_o harden_v so_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o minister_a occasion_n only_o as_o anselm_n excitavi_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la sopitum_fw-la per_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la i_o do_v raise_v thou_o up_o or_o awake_v thou_o by_o my_o sign_n as_o a_o sleep_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la signis_fw-la he_o abuse_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n haymo_n much_o differ_v not_o duritiam_fw-la cordis_fw-la manifestavi_fw-la i_o manifest_v or_o make_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n arise_v yet_o high_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a mean_n 5._o beza_n and_o gryneus_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o create_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v he_o to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o their_o creation_n and_o birth_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n mind_n vehementem_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la de_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o vehement_a cogitation_n or_o thought_n to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o by_o his_o own_o corruption_n turn_v this_o cogitation_n into_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v pharaoh_n be_v long_o before_o the_o raise_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o any_o such_o cogitation_n 7._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v refer_v so_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o malice_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o pererius_n slander_v the_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v fecisse_fw-la eum_fw-la it_o a_o obduratum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v make_v he_o so_o obdurate_a in_o evil_n that_o by_o punish_v of_o he_o diverse_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n perer._n disput_n 9_o numer_n 50._o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o any_o one_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v further_o off_o from_o this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o restrain_v this_o only_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o disobedience_n fine_a that_o thereby_o god_n power_n may_v appear_v as_o bellarmine_n impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o calvin_n and_o pet._n mart._n deum_fw-la absolute_a pharaonem_fw-la excitasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n absolute_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o resist_v he_o before_o any_o foresight_n at_o all_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o unto_o sin_n neither_o have_v calvin_n any_o such_o say_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la divinae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la resistere_fw-la nititur_fw-la that_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o might_n show_v how_o invincible_a the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v pet._n martyr_n also_o thus_o write_v i_o have_v raise_v the_o up_o to_o this_o end_n to_o afflict_v my_o people_n &_o mihi_fw-la resisteres_fw-la and_o to_o resist_v i_o that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o neither_o of_o these_o affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o end_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o god_n procure_v not_o but_o order_v it_o so_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o 9_o wherefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o will_v deliver_v god_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o injustice_n 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o and_o leave_v who_o he_o will_v and_o none_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o isa._n 45.9_o 2._o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n whereby_o he_o d_n he_o worthy_a of_o perdition_n as_o habac._n 1.12_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o establish_v they_o for_o correction_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n 3._o god_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n but_o most_o just_a be_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o wicked_a not_o by_o incline_v their_o corrupt_a will_n unto_o evil_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n order_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o
unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v himself_o and_o so_o hugo_n well_o say_v that_o god_n invisibili_fw-la operatione_n malas_fw-la voluntates_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la temperate_a &_o ordinat_fw-la 27._o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o invisible_a operation_n do_v temper_n and_o order_n even_o wicked_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n give_v unto_o evil_a and_o perverse_a will_n non_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la not_o corruption_n but_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o one_o make_v a_o way_n see_v he_o must_v needs_o fall_v that_o he_o tumble_v down_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o incline_v and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o cause_v or_o procure_v not_o but_o only_o dispose_v his_o fall_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v â—â—erly_o outward_o also_o god_n harden_v by_o his_o work_n as_o either_o his_o mercy_n show_v upon_o other_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hate_v god_n people_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal._n 105.25_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o by_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o as_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v by_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n harden_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 6.9_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n make_v their_o heart_n fat_a the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v harden_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n second_o god_n harden_v by_o his_o instrument_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v up_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o power_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24.1_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1._o chron._n 21.1_o so_o god_n bid_v the_o lie_a spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v baal_n prophet_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n when_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o god_n gâ—â—e_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o thus_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o will_v thus_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n to_o tempt_v man_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o harden_v he_o but_o god_n tempt_v none_o jam._n 1.13_o therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o harden_v they_o answ._n god_n tempt_v not_o with_o any_o such_o temptation_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a beginning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o tentation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o man_n own_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o god_n not_o tempt_v he_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v tempt_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v by_o incite_v or_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n harden_v but_o as_o god_n may_v tempt_v external_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o so_o he_o tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o external_a mean_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v say_v harden_v in_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o injustice_n at_o all_o martyr_n 2._o object_n if_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n why_o then_o do_v he_o send_v moses_n so_o often_o unto_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o let_v his_o people_n go_v god_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o make_v show_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o intend_v a_o other_o answ._n pet._n martyr_n here_o use_v this_o distinction_n god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la vel_fw-la antecedens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o will_n go_v before_o and_o there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la consequens_fw-la seu_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n follow_v or_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o when_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v within_o 40._o day_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n purpose_v to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o will_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o wrought_v for_o the_o other_o as_o jonas_n preach_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o god_n pleasure_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o spring_n of_o the_o city_n so_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o object_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v sin_n therefore_o be_v will_v hence_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o god_n simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o accidental_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v then_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o tormentor_n and_o executioner_n to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o as_o to_o the_o party_n guilty_a pareus_n dub_v 16._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n god_n work_n answ._n hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v gryneus_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o of_o injustice_n in_o cast_v off_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n 5.14_o now_o the_o three_o be_v of_o cruelty_n which_o may_v be_v furmise_v in_o god_n iâ—_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v harden_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n this_o phâ—â—â—ion_n the_o apostle_n now_o begin_v to_o answer_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v or_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o latin_a read_v queritur_fw-la complain_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o word_n some_o take_v it_o for_o â—â—ritur_fw-la with_o a_o diphthong_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v some_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d threefold_a sense_n as_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v impersonal_o why_o be_v it_o inquire_v whence_o it_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v good_a a_o other_o evil_a or_o passive_o wherefore_o be_v it_o seek_v for_o or_o why_o shall_v any_o seek_v to_o be_v good_a see_v all_o be_v as_o god_n will_v or_o active_o why_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o sinner_n see_v all_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o gorrhan_n and_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n but_o the_o last_o only_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n the_o other_o two_o sense_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o god_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n as_o isa_n 1.26_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n so_o our_o saviour_n take_v up_o this_o complaint_n over_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o objection_n be_v why_o god_n shall_v thus_o complain_v see_v herein_o his_o will_n
of_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v thereof_o what_o vessel_n he_o think_v good_a so_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o man_n creation_n or_o transgression_n may_v diverse_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n as_o the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n 1._o what_o if_o god_n some_o will_v have_v the_o 30._o verse_n to_o answer_v unto_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v too_o long_o theodoret_n thus_o expound_v if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o god_n punish_v some_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o bear_v with_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o too_o much_o be_v infert_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n quod_fw-la detu_fw-la what_o do_v god_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v which_o stand_v thus_o what_o if_o god_n will_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o best_a explain_v if_o we_o understand_v with_o augustine_n if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o answer_v or_o object_n to_o god_n or_o with_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o insist_v upon_o god_n absolute_a right_n and_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o porter_n do_v his_o clay_n lest_o that_o the_o profane_a may_v have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o have_v accuse_v god_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o he_o show_v that_o god_n purpose_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o be_v ground_v upon_o most_o just_a reason_n for_o none_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o worthy_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o some_o be_v cast_v off_o other_o elect_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o judge_v they_o and_o further_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n elect_v other_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o where_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n some_o of_o wrath_n some_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n vessel_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n natural_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thes._n 4.4_o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o second_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n public_a as_o paul_n be_v god_n choose_v vessel_n to_o carry_v abroad_o his_o truth_n act._n 9.15_o private_a as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o family_n be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o here_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o wrath_n for_o ever_o some_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n origen_n here_o have_v a_o note_n somewhat_o curious_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o manifest_v his_o wrath_n but_o his_o goodness_n he_o hide_v as_o psal._n 31.29_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o then_o hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d irae_fw-la to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n tzaphan_n use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v up_o as_o hide_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o of_o manifest_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 5._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v as_o well_o the_o reprobate_a as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o his_o wrath_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n use_v they_o both_o as_o his_o instrument_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o pour_v of_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o he_o use_v also_o not_o by_o infuse_v that_o evilnes_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o moderate_v order_v and_o overrule_a the_o same_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 6._o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n which_o may_v become_v vessel_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v paul_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o quest._n 24._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 1._o whereas_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o passive_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o active_a god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n ambrose_n as_o pet._n martyr_n cit_v he_o ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o bâ—â—r_v thereunto_o consent_v but_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o refer_v to_o god_n prescience_n whereas_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v but_o ordain_v also_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o passive_a the_o other_o in_o the_o active_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o so_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n go_v a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v so_o propria_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la by_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v propria_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o good_a will_n and_o he_o add_v licet_fw-la potior_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la modicum_fw-la tâ—â—â—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la for_o although_o the_o better_a part_n be_v god_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o and_o origen_n think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n quia_fw-la seipsos_fw-la emundaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n that_o call_v they_o and_o god_n prepare_v they_o not_o themselves_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a speech_n because_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n god_n only_o have_v prepare_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v partly_o prepare_v of_o god_n partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o satan_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o vessel_n they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n or_o the_o end_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v prepare_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o whole_o prepare_v of_o god_n to_o destruction_n nor_o of_o themselves_o but_o partly_o by_o both_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v pareus_n dub_v 18._o quest._n 25._o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v._n 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 1._o concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o both_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v invert_v and_o the_o word_n themselves_o somewhat_o alter_v for_o that_o clause_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v last_o be_v first_o in_o that_o place_n hos._n 1.23_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v call_v her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v s._n peter_n in_o allude_v to_o this_o
exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 1._o at_o the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o do_v company_n with_o sinner_n 3._o at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n martyr_n pareus_n 4._o they_o blaspheme_v both_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o in_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v 1._o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n god_n 2._o who_o be_v this_o stone_n christ._n 3._o where_o lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n to_o stumble_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o eiect_v stone_n but_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n intend_v be_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o many_o by_o this_o stone_n the_o accidental_a end_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isay._n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v be_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o iachish_a which_o signify_v be_v make_v haste_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a but_o allow_v that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v the_o original_n as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v by_o metaphor_n the_o septuagint_n do_v mandate_n proper_o tolet_n annot_n 35._o or_o rather_o they_o put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v he_o lib._n 2._o per_fw-la act_n 15._o 2._o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v that_o beleevethâ—_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o wish_v his_o second_o come_v before_o the_o time_n 2._o paulus_n burgensis_n think_v to_o mend_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n believe_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n luk._n 24.25_o o_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rebuke_n unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v 3._o martyr_v better_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n jun._n annot_n as_o also_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a application_n against_o those_o which_o make_v haste_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o forestall_v their_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la no_o futuro_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n gloss_n interline_v haymo_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a show_v that_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v signify_v non_fw-la frustrari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n mar_n and_o here_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v establish_v faius_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v quest._n 32._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o though_o hope_v have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n whereas_o he_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v yet_o this_o property_n hope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o therefore_o this_o effect_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o concern_v oath_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n for_o whereas_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appeal_n unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o both_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o punish_v perjury_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o both_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o both_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 3._o as_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguisheâ—_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n call_v promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o one_o promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o eliah_n swear_v unto_o obadiah_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.15_o there_o be_v assertorium_fw-la a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v either_o iudiciale_a in_o public_a judgement_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n or_o voluntarium_fw-la when_o one_o take_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n think_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o first_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n unto_o they_o neither_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o affection_n not_o yet_o
have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o send_v preacher_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v whether_o israel_n know_v god_n be_v the_o know_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n think_v that_o all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o continue_a proof_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o but_o i_o prefer_v origens_n exposition_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o this_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o emulation_n &_o envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o haymo_n osiander_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la faius_fw-la 2._o do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v here_o affirmative_a yes_o they_o do_v know_v how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v answer_n here_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la cognitâ—_n a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 3._o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o envy_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n but_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o god_n confer_v his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o anger_v the_o jew_n as_o act._n 13.44_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n haymo_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n delight_v find_v and_o perfect_a eye_n but_o it_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o dim_a sight_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v the_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heart_n gryneus_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n and_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n mart._n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o emulation_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o mother_n to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o child_n will_v seem_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n chrysost._n or_o the_o mother_n will_v give_v the_o child_n meat_n to_o the_o dog_n which_o he_o play_v with_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v more_o of_o it_o osiander_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o but_o at_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v not_o idolater_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o although_o they_o commit_v not_o visible_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n with_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o term_n and_o date_n be_v out_o and_o add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o herein_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o as_o well_o a_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o sensible_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n mart._n 5._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v they_o as_o no_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v they_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n 2._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o excuse_v this_o term_n with_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v call_v no_o natiâ—â—_n because_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o una_fw-la gens_fw-la one_o nation_n but_o a_o nation_n of_o nation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n as_o they_o count_v the_o true_a god_n for_o none_o so_o the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o no_o people_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 6._o so_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o treble_a fault_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n 2._o then_o contempt_n they_o hold_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o as_o no_o people_n 3._o they_o conceive_v anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o gorrhan_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o sunder_o have_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o testimony_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v be_v bipartitum_fw-la twofold_a the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o their_o rejection_n 2._o isaias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bold_a that_o be_v as_o m._n calvin_n follow_v chrysostome_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la speak_v open_o not_o covert_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v confident_o not_o fear_v the_o persecutor_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o origen_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n stephen_n act._n 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o iust._n 3._o some_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o isaiah_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o be_v cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o see_v haymo_n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o that_o particular_a origen_n here_o further_o observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o some_o think_v nescubant_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o themselves_o for_o isaiah_n here_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o know_v what_o trouble_n will_v â—â—_o rise_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peace_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v s._n paul_n neither_o exact_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n 1._o the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v for_o isaiah_n 65.1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v there_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a here_o i_o be_v make_v sacrife_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o be_v there_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o s._n paul_n translate_v i_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a be_v there_o nidrashti_n not_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v i_o as_o beza_n and_o pagnine_n observe_v quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o here_o signify_v against_o as_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n as_o unto_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o not_o for_o or_o unto_o but_o against_o israel_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v incredulous_a or_o not_o believe_v rather_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a beza_n contentious_a as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sore_a which_o signify_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n 68.6_o 3._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gainsay_v as_o origen_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o
they_o a_o way_n into_o heaven_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o question_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o salvation_n either_o debitando_n by_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o trepidando_fw-la in_o be_v afraid_a of_o hellâ—_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o carnal_a infirmity_n sometime_o the_o faithful_a may_v ask_v question_n luctando_fw-la in_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o carnal_a distrust_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o at_o the_o length_n faith_n prevayl_v and_o triumph_v resolve_v that_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o 3._o but_o here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o fear_n faith_n expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o only_o the_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n join_v with_o distrust_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n yet_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o time_n past_a they_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n they_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v forgive_v â—â—_o christ._n 4._o and_o this_o assurance_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v afterward_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o every_o faithful_a person_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v save_v this_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n whereof_o see_v more_o synops._n controv._n 5._o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o here_o write_v and_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o old_a scripture_n as_o ireneâ—_n thus_o testify_v per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o deliver_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o romanist_n then_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v unto_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a refuge_n of_o the_o old_a manichee_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o thing_n and_o commit_v other_o to_o writing_n see_v synops._n controv._n 6._o against_o freewill_n v_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o freewill_n against_o luther_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o press_v those_o other_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la suprate_a it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o strength_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n there_o fail_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o which_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v need_n fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o nulla_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la their_o remain_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o luther_n answer_v erasmus_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v de_fw-fr facilitate_v non_fw-la observandae_fw-la sed_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o facility_n of_o know_v not_o do_v the_o law_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a c._n 6._o controv._n 7._o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n v_o 7._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o that_o say_v who_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v that_o none_o descend_v thither_o and_o so_o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n who_o descend_v not_o nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la liberandis_fw-la but_o to_o deliver_v they_o contra._n 1._o but_o lyranus_fw-la refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30._o which_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o expound_v the_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a v._n 9_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a thus_o that_o christ_n subierit_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la dolores_fw-la have_v undergo_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o calvin_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o one_o of_o curiosity_n shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o us._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lyranus_fw-la osiander_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o moses_n for_o the_o deep_a say_v sea_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o think_v that_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impossible_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n faius_n but_o beside_o this_o last_o it_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o be_v condemn_v because_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o which_o remain_v still_o fearful_a of_o hell_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 12._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o antidote_n p._n 618._o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o lead_v also_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o imperfect_a do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n of_o faith_n perfect_a they_o then_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o contra._n 1._o the_o law_n direct_o intend_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indirect_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o lead_v and_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n it_o
approbation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a prescience_n and_o foresight_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o such_o approbation_n quest._n 4._o of_o elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n concern_v israel_n 1._o s._n paul_n allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o interpreter_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o strict_o to_o so_o many_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v 1._o king_n 19_o elias_n say_v they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o clause_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v destroy_v thy_o altar_n which_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o place_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o these_o last_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o 7._o thousand_o which_o neither_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o latter_a be_v here_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o great_a discretion_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n that_o great_a prophet_n qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la who_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o who_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v and_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o example_n of_o elias_n do_v secret_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v instance_n only_o of_o himself_o before_o they_o may_v have_v impute_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o insolent_a part_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o believe_v israelite_n though_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 3._o how_o he_o make_v request_n against_o israel_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o request_n or_o complaint_n against_o one_o either_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o crave_v punishment_n &_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n some_o think_v that_o elias_n complain_v against_o they_o the_o latter_a way_n as_o leviben_fw-ge gorson_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n wind_n and_o earthquake_n which_o be_v send_v before_o do_v signify_v impitum_fw-la eliae_fw-la the_o heat_n &_o earnestness_n of_o elias_n that_o will_v have_v incense_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n pet._n martyr_n also_o consent_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n but_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n punish_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v they_o and_o so_o therein_o his_o prayer_n concur_v with_o god_n will_v lyranus_fw-la thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o zelo_fw-la vindictae_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la not_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la punirentur_fw-la sed_fw-la corrigerentur_fw-la not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o punish_v as_o correct_v and_o amend_v gorrhan_n but_o herein_o elias_n have_v be_v much_o unlike_o moses_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o samuel_n which_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 12._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 2._o therefore_o beza_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o god_n and_o think_v he_o do_v only_o id_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n rehearse_v that_o simple_o without_o any_o other_o intent_n which_o make_v against_o israel_n but_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o make_v request_n as_o c._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o v_o 34._o christ_n make_v request_n for_o us._n 3_o wherefore_o this_o be_v only_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n m._n calvin_n think_v that_o he_o do_v imprecari_fw-la interitum_fw-la wish_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o gryneus_n that_o beside_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v tacita_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la a_o secret_a imprecation_n but_o this_o i_o refuse_v before_o i_o therefore_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n only_o utter_v here_o his_o complaint_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o general_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n osiand_n postulabat_fw-la illius_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o entreat_v his_o help_n against_o the_o rebellious_a people_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o deum_fw-la interpellat_n iudicem_fw-la he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o gorrhan_n pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n one_o when_o as_o simple_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o when_o as_o man_n so_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o that_o they_o show_v their_o discontent_n and_o do_v charge_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o negligence_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o expostulate_v with_o god_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n 4._o they_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o cast_v they_o down_o 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n altar_n 3._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o elia_n complain_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n think_v they_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o memory_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o 5._o and_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o altar_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o faius_n gryneus_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a 6._o haymo_n think_v they_o be_v such_o altar_n as_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n deo_fw-la edificarunt_fw-la do_v build_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v god_n altar_n which_o be_v build_v by_o a_o private_a authority_n 7._o therefore_o osiander_n better_a understand_v the_o altar_n tuo_fw-la iussa_fw-la erecta_fw-la which_o have_v be_v erect_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n elias_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_a direction_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o altar_n 5._o and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o wherein_o elias_n error_n appear_v both_o in_o complain_v as_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v lyranus_fw-la give_v the_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la corda_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n always_o move_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 4.27_o her_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o elias_n can_v say_v that_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o when_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o elias_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v by_o jezabel_n from_o who_o he_o also_o flede_v faius_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o of_o god_n answer_n unto_o elias_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o oracle_n or_o answer_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o mercy_n fear_n yet_o it_o general_o be_v take_v for_o any_o divine_a answer_n or_o oracle_n give_v by_o god_n faius_n 2._o it_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v as_o act._n 11.26_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n or_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o a_o divine_a answer_n or_o direction_n receive_v from_o god_n beza_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n either_o in_o dream_n as_o matth._n 2.11_o or_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n as_o
inconvenience_n that_o if_o grace_n be_v join_v with_o work_n than_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o second_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v give_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o favour_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n reason_v c._n 4.4_o this_o clause_n than_o be_v neither_o impertinent_a nor_o yet_o superfluous_a 3._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o diverse_a cavil_n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o work_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la intentio_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la the_o will_n and_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o ask_v this_o will_n and_o intention_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o then_o be_v it_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v man_n then_o be_v it_o a_o work_n but_o all_o work_n be_v here_o exclude_v 2._o beside_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n osiander_n but_o grace_n be_v here_o conceive_a to_o be_v subiective_a in_o deo_n in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o work_n be_v subiective_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n 3._o ghorrans_n conceit_n here_o have_v no_o place_n that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o merit_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o very_a opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_v one_o exclude_v the_o other_o allow_v no_o such_o permission_n 4._o work_n and_o grace_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n but_o work_n must_v follow_v grace_n â—â—_o accepta_fw-la gratia_fw-la sit_fw-la inanis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o origen_n say_v and_o though_o the_o reward_n follow_v work_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n and_o order_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o labour_v shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v consecutio_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o any_o merit_n mar._n 4._o though_o the_o apostle_n especial_o entreat_v here_o of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rationem_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v extentend_v to_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n for_o as_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o so_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n our_o justification_n also_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.28_o quest._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o the_o doubt_n be_v move_v because_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o seek_v god_n a_o lawful_a right_a and_o true_a seek_v of_o god_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v be_v not_o right_a which_o sail_v of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n fail_v in_o both_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n c._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o beside_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n c._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o desire_n 2._o like_o unto_o those_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v and_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o so_o saint_n james_n say_v c._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n rebuke_v the_o old_a israelite_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o hosh._n 5.6_o 3._o chrysostome_n somewhat_o otherwise_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o they_o seek_v judaeus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la repugnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o reject_v it_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o like_v as_o wanton_a child_n that_o call_v for_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o quest._n 9_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n ero_n hactenus_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v set_v this_o sentence_n before_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v erasmus_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v act._n 28.27_o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v not_o here_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o allude_v only_o unto_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o c._n 19.14_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ecclestic_a expos_fw-gr but_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n who_o think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o first_o c._n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n the_o other_o part_n be_v find_v c._n 6.9_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o between_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o between_o saint_n paul_n citation_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o between_o s._n paul_n allegation_n and_o the_o original_n 1._o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n isai._n 19.14_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v he_o have_v cover_v of_o the_o word_n nasaph_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o other_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o the_o original_n use_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o the_o active_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n cite_v it_o act._n 28.27_o and_o matth._n 13.16_o but_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v quod_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n tardemah_o slumber_n
which_o the_o prophet_n use_v isaiah_n 29.10_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n here_o much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o drive_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o spiritum_fw-la commotionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o commotion_n perplexity_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n anselm_n faius_n but_o this_o shall_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v slumber_n commotion_n and_o rest_n or_o slumber_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n compungo_fw-la to_o prick_v or_o pierce_v in_o which_o signification_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n by_o compunction_n understand_v the_o settle_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o a_o thing_n nail_v to_o a_o post_n move_v or_o stir_v not_o haymo_n interprete_v it_o spiritum_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o slumber_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v prick_v or_o compunction_n 3._o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o signify_v soporem_fw-la slumber_n as_o both_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annotat_fw-la 6._o allege_v out_o of_o hesychius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n ease_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—_o the_o night_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v and_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v this_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v slumber_n tolet_n bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o signify_v a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n which_o sometime_o they_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sam._n 26.12_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n senselesnes_n or_o astonishment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o psal._n 60.5_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o giddiness_n there_o a_o other_o word_n targelah_o be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o tardemah_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o giddiness_n or_o drowsiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o slumber_n which_o word_n the_o septuagint_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v here_o 3._o the_o word_n follow_v eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v 4._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o conjecture_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n as_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n origen_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n who_o best_o know_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v interpret_v but_o the_o scripture_n also_o thereto_o bear_v witness_n as_o act._n 2.27_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n be_v derive_v i_o think_v this_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v retain_v yet_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whereof_o osiander_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v and_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sleep_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v awake_v pareus_n add_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n like_v as_o they_o which_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n can_v with_o any_o stir_v or_o prick_v be_v awake_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o they_o which_o be_v prick_v and_o so_o perplex_v with_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o some_o transpunctae_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la demente_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o in_o their_o prick_v and_o pierce_v soul_n neglect_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o scare_v and_o cautherise_v conscience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a giddiness_n or_o slumber_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n before_o use_v v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v harden_v like_v as_o the_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o hard_a skin_n draw_v over_o feel_v not_o the_o prick_n put_v unto_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n which_o haymo_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o envy_n but_o rather_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n instigate_a and_o move_v they_o continual_o unto_o evil_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n upon_o saul_n which_o do_v before_o and_o make_v he_o mad_a with_o envy_n and_o malice_n 5._o the_o last_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o â—â—_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o faius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o here_o the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o text_n the_o first_o show_v only_o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o express_v further_o a_o judgement_n of_o induration_n or_o harden_v wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o word_n come_v between_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n unto_o this_o day_n beza_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 1.15_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n 6._o now_o whereas_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alleagation_n here_o the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o other_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o weak_a be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o those_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n proof_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n harden_v they_o than_o be_v they_o harden_v their_o own_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v proper_o and_o as_o we_o say_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o 2._o his_o proof_n also_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v so_o be_v it_o forceable_a for_o that_o place_n isay._n 6._o contain_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 13.14_o act._n 28.26_o and_o say_v that_o be_v not_o a_o special_a pprophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o the_o lord_n find_v great_a obstinacy_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n their_o before_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n see_v further_a jun._n parall_a 21._o lib._n 2._o quest._n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o opinion_n here_o be_v refell_v that_o
will_v have_v god_n no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v pighius_fw-la assertion_n as_o he_o be_v here_o confute_v at_o large_a by_o pet._n martyr_n who_o in_o this_o manner_n object_v 1._o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o prediction_n therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o even_o that_o word_n which_o isaiah_n preach_v do_v provoke_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o further_o harden_v and_o though_o every_o prediction_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o such_o prediction_n as_o foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v work_v as_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o thing_n but_o express_v the_o cause_n also_o 2._o ob._n nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la but_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o violentia_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la violence_n and_o necessity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n force_v and_o compel_v none_o to_o sin_n yet_o they_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o which_o man_n have_v enthrall_v himself_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12.39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o by_o impossibile_fw-it here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v difficile_a that_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v answer_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o simple_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v presuppose_v and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v of_o himself_o though_o hardly_o be_v the_o evasion_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n for_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o hardly_o but_o not_o at_o all_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 4._o object_n whereas_o that_o place_n by_o we_o be_v urge_v mark_n 4.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o work_v in_o blind_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o obstinate_a pighius_fw-la will_n have_v this_o word_n that_o to_o show_v not_o the_o final_a but_o efficient_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o blind_v the_o more_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n answ._n 1._o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n rather_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a he_o therefore_o speak_v in_o parable_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n still_o 2._o these_o word_n that_o because_o do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sed_fw-la causam_fw-la notitiae_fw-la but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o great_a love_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o cause_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n so_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o blind_a of_o their_o eye_n 4._o and_o like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v pharaoh_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o rom._n 9.17_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o pharaoh_n that_o god_n may_v get_v himself_o honour_n in_o his_o confusion_n as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o parable_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o object_n whereas_o we_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 6.9_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n pighius_fw-la reply_v that_o god_n bid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v shut_v their_o eye_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n praedica_fw-la excaecandos_fw-mi preach_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v blind_v etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n bid_v to_o be_v do_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a construction_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o stumble_v and_o their_o eye_n shall_v dazzle_v at_o it_o as_o blear_a eye_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v and_o blind_a be_v evident_o express_v joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n 6._o object_n to_o this_o pighius_fw-la again_o reply_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o harden_v and_o blindness_n yet_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o when_o they_o which_o have_v tender_a eye_n and_o be_v make_v more_o blind_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o s._n matthew_n c._n 13.10_o and_o s._n luke_n act._n 28.27_o do_v otherwise_o cite_v that_o place_n isa._n 6.9_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v fat_a make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o ans._n 1._o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o mean_v a_o other_o 2._o that_o similitude_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n yet_o accidental_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n more_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o obstinate_a which_o they_o first_o harden_v by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o unbelief_n 3._o s._n matthew_n indeed_o and_o s._n luke_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n cite_v that_o text_n therein_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n whereof_o diverse_a reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n which_o translate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v be_v rather_o follow_v but_o origen_n upon_o that_o place_n isa._n 6._o refuse_v this_o conceit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v leave_v that_o fault_n untouched_a if_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n 2._o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n report_v a_o other_o opinion_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n because_o he_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v rather_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n matthew_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a for_o the_o other_o 3._o some_o thought_n that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o translate_v that_o they_o may_v decline_v that_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o hierome_n take_v away_o this_o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o to_o translate_v as_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n take_v that_o liberty_n not_o always_o to_o render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o because_o their_o interpretation_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o well_o know_v and_o so_o
the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o few_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o three_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v as_o of_o equipollent_a and_o of_o one_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o diminution_n v._n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o par._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v diminish_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o perish_v the_o imminution_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la excisio_fw-la sed_fw-la decisio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o a_o impayr_v only_o par._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o their_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n 1._o by_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o also_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v increase_v gryneus_n 2._o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v call_v but_o as_o than_o most_o of_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o end_n most_o shall_v be_v convert_v martyr_n as_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 22._o be_v understand_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a call_n of_o they_o not_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 3._o and_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o with_o a_o relation_n on_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o though_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fullness_n must_v be_v first_o come_v in_o before_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v v_o 25._o as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o origen_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la portionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nondum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la completa_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n portion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a until_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v convert_v 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o much_o more_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o gentile_n if_o more_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v v_o 25._o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v first_o enter_v pet._n martyr_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n their_o fullness_n be_v convert_v ditabit_fw-la gentes_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la shall_v enrich_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n osiander_n add_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v gloriosa_fw-la populi_fw-la judaici_n accessione_n by_o the_o glorious_a accession_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n pareus_n go_v further_a the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n some_o further_a accession_n shall_v be_v make_v even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o universal_a call_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enter_v before_o 5._o so_o these_o benefit_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o consociation_n and_o join_v together_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v take_v away_o ephes._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v when_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o church_n hosh._n 1.11_o 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_o confirm_v 4._o god_n shall_v receive_v great_a glory_n when_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n gryneus_n quest._n 17._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v in_o object_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o their_o ruin_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o people_n to_o receive_v stranger_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o some_o to_o receive_v other_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o if_o their_o cast_v off_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a good_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bestow_v or_o continue_v his_o grace_n he_o may_v confer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v and_o beside_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o more_o plentiful_a call_n afterward_o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o reject_v simple_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n that_o can_v turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a do_v use_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n v_o 13._o 1._o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o occasion_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n show_v two_o reason_n of_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o because_o he_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o praise_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v 3._o hyperius_n make_v this_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o to_o begin_v that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v neither_o general_n unto_o v_o 11._o nor_o unprofitable_a v_o 11.12_o so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_a 5._o but_o the_o best_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o touch_v two_o end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a he_o confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n id_fw-la meditari_fw-la to_o meditate_v or_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v that_o be_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v quamdiu_fw-la as_o long_o as_o and_o so_o origen_n who_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n that_o it_o may_v either_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n here_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o life_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n where_o in_o origen_n fall_v into_o his_o fantastical_a speculation_n of_o the_o next_o world_n as_o though_o their_o shall_v need_v any_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o apostleship_n there_o or_o this_o quamdiu_fw-la so_o long_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sine_fw-la fine_fw-la without_o end_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o quamdiu_fw-la how_o long_o but_o for_o quatenus_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o as_o matth._n 25.45_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o
plant_v in_o 2._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v graft_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v but_o erasmus_n refuse_v this_o read_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o will_v have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o to_o be_v here_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o percussus_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la smite_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v likewise_o some_o of_o our_o own_o interpreter_n read_v insicus_fw-la illis_fw-la graft_v into_o they_o bucer_n martyr_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a graft_v in_o for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a olive_n tree_n lyranus_fw-la by_o in_o they_o understand_v the_o branch_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v plant_v but_o plant_n be_v not_o proper_o graff_v into_o the_o branch_n but_o into_o the_o stock_n therefore_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o in_o loco_fw-la factorum_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o break_a branch_n so_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n beza_n faius_n pareus_n genevens_n or_o among_o they_o b._n 3._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n break_v off_o than_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n lyran._n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n gorrhan_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o general_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n lyran._n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 63.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o wild_a olive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o right_a olive_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o believe_v parent_n to_o who_o the_o â—â—â—â—ise_n be_v make_v 5._o ambrose_n here_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o external_a plant_n as_o origen_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o husbandman_n use_v to_o graft_v good_a plant_n into_o a_o sour_a stock_n not_o four_o and_o wild_a plant_n into_o a_o good_a stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n res_fw-la magis_fw-la causis_fw-la quam_fw-la causas_fw-la rebus_fw-la â—â—â—vit_fw-la do_v apply_v the_o thing_n unto_o his_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n origen_n quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o v_o 18._o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n consider_v their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o wild_a olive_n shall_v not_o insult_v against_o other_o which_o word_n beside_o this_o conclusion_n do_v include_v two_o secret_a reason_n against_o this_o rejoice_a 1._o because_o none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o gryneus_n 2._o ambrose_n note_v how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o calamity_n and_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n because_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o root_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v not_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o the_o jew_n umbram_fw-la solatij_fw-la a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o comfort_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o think_v that_o in_o word_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o allay_v their_o grief_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v double_a with_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n have_v make_v so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n before_o c._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o gryneus_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o shall_v imitate_v the_o root_n it_o lament_v for_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o branch_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v those_o branch_n even_o against_o abraham_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o jew_n pareus_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n for_o so_o consequent_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o root_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o branch_n shall_v vaunt_v itself_o against_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o uncomelie_a thing_n to_o insult_v against_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o root_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o 4._o this_o root_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o they_o the_o root_n because_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o lyranus_fw-la as_o our_o bl._n saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o other_o art_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n nor_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ._n quest._n 24._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n si_fw-la ea_fw-la feceris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la sola_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v only_o of_o faith_n here_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o osiander_n thereby_o understand_v clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clemency_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o interlin_n gloss_n thus_o expound_v si_fw-la totum_fw-la des_fw-mi tribuas_fw-la if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o v_o 31._o by_o mercy_n be_v understand_v faith_n give_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 23._o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n 2._o if_o thou_o continue_v this_o neither_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o continue_v for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o continue_v but_o these_o conditional_a speech_n be_v utter_v to_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a care_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o carnal_a security_n 3._o or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v
cut_v off_o 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o he_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o pet._n martyr_n reject_v this_o collection_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a then_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a they_o deserve_v also_o great_a punishment_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infert_v hereupon_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v once_o into_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o any_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a as_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o pareus_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a infition_n and_o graft_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n calvin_n beza_n one_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o qu._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v._n 24._o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a because_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v more_o easy_o graff_v in_o again_o than_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o against_o nature_n 2._o praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o nature_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a &_o natural_a plant_n for_o in_o this_o the_o science_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n yet_o follow_v it_o own_o kind_n and_o bear_v not_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o implant_v into_o christ_n do_v bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 2._o nor_o yet_o beside_o nature_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o spiritual_a engraff_n for_o so_o both_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o against_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o beside_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n which_o be_v by_o use_n as_o natural_a unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o gloss_n inter_fw-la for_o as_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o beside_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v â—heir_a idolatry_n which_o do_v break_v they_o off_o and_o not_o graft_v they_o in_o 4._o nor_o yet_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o freewill_n as_o origen_n arbitrij_fw-la libertas_fw-la naturam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n do_v give_v every_o one_o his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_n or_o wild_a olive_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o graft_v in_o beside_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n than_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o nature_n 5._o neither_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_a praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la abrahae_fw-la insuus_fw-la be_v graft_v in_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o natural_o graft_v into_o any_o stock_n 6._o and_o yet_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o verisimile_fw-la well_fw-mi par_fw-fr etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a abraham_n shall_v be_v holy_a then_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 7._o here_o then_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n because_o natural_o descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v beside_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o grace_n faius_n 26._o quest._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 1._o a_o mystery_n be_v take_v two_o way_n especial_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o betoken_v some_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n because_o they_o represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n insinuate_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a object_n thus_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n though_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o it_o also_o signify_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n neither_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n such_o a_o mystery_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o create_a nature_n of_o man_n likewise_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.3_o and_o here_o the_o vocation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n in_o part_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v but_o not_o all_o only_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o ambrose_n apply_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la partly_o to_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v another_o mystery_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la temore_n aut_fw-la casu_fw-la â—â—ri_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o send_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n 3._o and_o beside_o to_o express_v their_o arrogancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n reject_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o insultendo_fw-la lapsis_fw-la by_o insult_v over_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v origen_n though_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la vos_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingenio_fw-la â—â—stro_fw-la posse_fw-la discutere_fw-la lest_o you_o may_v think_v to_o discuss_v this_o mystery_n by_o your_o own_o wit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o note_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a be_v infer_v here_o rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o immoâ—â—ce_v gloriari_fw-la rejoice_v immoderate_o in_o their_o election_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n hynerius_n 4._o but_o origen_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n divide_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o
angel_n he_o take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o portion_n which_o the_o other_o angel_n envy_v entice_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n israel_n be_v forsake_v this_o strange_a speculation_n of_o origen_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o that_o conceit_n of_o his_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o angel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o erroneous_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32.8_o he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o not_o evil_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a be_v appoint_v over_o nation_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a 3._o israel_n be_v so_o the_o lord_n portion_n as_o that_o yet_o his_o angel_n also_o watch_v over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v give_v plentiful_a testimony_n quest._n 27._o whether_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v 1._o one_o opinion_n be_v that_o by_o all_o israel_n where_o the_o apostle_n infer_v v_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v totum_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n as_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o be_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subinde_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n convertuntur_fw-la continual_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v thus_o melancthon_n calvin_n hyperius_n osiander_n and_o that_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n both_o for_o the_o company_n of_o believe_a gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o galath_n 6.16_o peace_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o also_o augustine_n epist_n 59_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v no_o great_a mystery_n see_v in_o all_o age_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o convert_v 2._o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o minister_v some_o special_a consolation_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o future_a conversion_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o in_o convert_n of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o special_a comfort_n mart._n pareus_n 3._o and_o see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o these_o word_n obstinacy_n be_v come_v partly_o upon_o israel_n this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n here_o 4._o and_o further_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o open_v some_o secret_a concern_v the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n tolet_n annot_n 18._o 2._o pererius_n produce_v chrysostome_n and_o thomas_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v what_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v universi_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o universal_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o thomas_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la particulariter_fw-la aliqut_fw-la tantum_fw-la salvabuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universaliter_fw-la omnes_fw-la not_o only_o some_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o now_o but_o universal_o all_o to_o this_o opinion_n scotus_n and_o caietan_n seem_v to_o incline_v in_o their_o commentary_n here_o but_o pererius_n seem_v to_o mistake_v chrysostom_n opinion_n which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o he_o say_v here_o no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o &_o nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la multique_fw-la rur_n sus_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la both_o many_o have_v believe_v already_o and_o many_o again_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o frequent_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o great_a number_n than_o before_o but_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v remain_v uncalled_a it_o can_v be_v think_v like_v as_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o yet_o many_o among_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n gregor_n hom_n 12._o in_o ezech._n theodoret_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n hippolytus_n add_v further_a in_o that_o oration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o antichrist_n gens_n hebraeorum_n potissimum_fw-la chara_fw-la erit_fw-la antichristo_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o antichrist_n but_o these_o be_v but_o humane_a fancy_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 11._o and_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o antichrist_n expect_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v thereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hinder_v it_o be_v also_o unlike_a that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o idolater_n to_o this_o day_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o now_o be_v a_o manifest_a idolater_n 4._o wherefore_o leave_v these_o uncertain_a conceit_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v though_o not_o every_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n in_o particular_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o testimony_n here_o by_o s._n paul_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o some_o particular_a jew_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n fit_o allege_v that_o pprophecy_n hosh._n 2.7_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v i_o better_a than_o now_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophetical_a vision_n rev._n 7._o how_o that_o there_o be_v seal_v â—â—_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o 144._o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o understand_v and_o so_o chryâ—_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o number_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v seal_v v_o 9_o as_o pareus_n well_o observe_v 3._o beza_n and_o gryneus_n do_v much_o urge_v the_o frequent_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n who_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o remain_v a_o people_n distinct_a by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o solourne_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o special_a purpose_n 4._o of_o this_o opinion_n also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o homil_n 12._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n likewise_o hilarius_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la and_o origen_n here_o have_v this_o say_n if_o â—o_o this_o end_n blindness_n come_v upon_o israel_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la cum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gentium_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cessabit_fw-la without_o doubt_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o object_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v so_o save_v as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n all_o israel_n
shall_v be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o these_o general_a speech_n to_o understand_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a like_v as_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o say_n must_v be_v restrain_v ad_fw-la universitatem_fw-la definitam_fw-la to_o the_o universality_n define_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o enlarge_v as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_a martyr_n like_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o many_o remain_v uncalled_a so_o not_o withstand_v this_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n still_o thus_o haymo_n well_o expound_v plenitudo_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la à _fw-la deâ—_n praesinitum_fw-la this_o fullness_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o number_n determine_v of_o god_n 2._o object_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 18.7_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v such_o scarceness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o believe_v jew_n ans._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la answer_v that_o detecta_fw-la falsitate_fw-la antichrist_n when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v detect_v than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o faith_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v fail_v under_o antichrist_n but_o it_o shall_v flourish_v afterward_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v but_o the_o fail_a of_o faith_n which_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o come_n and_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v after_o this_o fail_v 2._o pet._n martyr_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v grow_v some_o carnal_a security_n again_o among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v new_o convert_v shall_v so_o soon_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o integrity_n it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v most_o zealous_a lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o pareus_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n of_o believe_v jew_n yet_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o this_o last_o solution_n this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fail_v of_o faith_n which_o christ_n propehsy_v of_o must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v upon_o that_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v faith_n shall_v wax_v very_o faint_a and_o cold_a among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o as_o we_o expect_v a_o more_o frequent_a and_o general_a vocation_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v see_v so_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o mystery_n still_o which_o can_v not_o full_o be_v reveal_v how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o number_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v until_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o perform_v and_o so_o origen_n resolve_v well_o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la iste_fw-la omnis_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o this_o all_o israel_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o know_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o which_o be_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o question_n brief_o handle_v here_o i_o remember_v that_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o i_o write_v a_o special_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr universali_fw-la judaeoâ—â—â—_n vocatione_n wherein_o though_o in_o some_o other_o point_n as_o concern_v elias_n and_o henochs_n corporal_a presence_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v alter_v my_o former_a judgement_n yet_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o resolve_v still_o as_o there_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_a prediction_n here_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o their_o general_a call_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o whence_o 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v then_o the_o receive_a translation_n which_o he_o refuse_v not_o while_o it_o retain_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n precise_o be_v not_o render_v 1._o in_o the_o original_n isay._n 59.20_o the_o word_n be_v lecsion_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o zion_n or_o for_o zion_n sake_n but_o the_o preposition_n lame_v serve_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v a_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n as_o vatablus_n pagnine_n and_o innius_n read_v s._n paul_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o zion_n which_o beza_n think_v may_v be_v alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o copier_n out_o but_o tolet_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a hebrician_n that_o the_o preposition_n lame_v may_v their_o signify_v the_o from_o annot_n 19_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n uleshabhe_o and_o to_o they_o not_o from_o they_o that_o return_n from_o iniquity_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n be_v use_v junius_n solution_n be_v best_a that_o the_o prophet_n respect_v the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v to_o zion_n but_o s._n paul_n look_v further_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o follow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n say_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n 2._o a_o other_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o original_n have_v and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n on_o jacob_n but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n say_v he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n martyr_n think_v the_o septuagint_n may_v read_v lasoub_v to_o turn_v for_o leshabe_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v but_o such_o a_o oversight_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o excellent_a interpreter_n junius_n lib._n 2._o perall_a 23._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n come_n name_v a_o benefit_n which_o follow_v his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o beza_n and_o gryneus_n that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rise_v high_a to_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o none_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n â—_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jerem._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v berith_n for_o a_o covenant_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interprete_v here_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o testament_n unto_o they_o which_o read_v tolet_n justify_v because_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o so_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v for_o a_o testament_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o think_v that_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o kind_n of_o disposition_n whether_o by_o testament_n or_o other_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a rather_o then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o junius_n judgement_n in_o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la hebr._n who_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v general_o any_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o by_o covenant_n as_o by_o testament_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o both_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n so_o berith_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o bara_n which_o signify_v to_o decide_v or_o declare_v one_o sentence_n and_o so_o general_o may_v signify_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o
give_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gift_n rather_o such_o as_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v god_n unchangeable_a 2._o ambrose_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n of_o who_o such_o exact_a repentance_n be_v not_o require_v and_o thomas_n also_o propound_v this_o interpretation_n for_o one_o but_o two_o thing_n make_v again_o this_o sense_n both_o because_o here_o be_v relation_n unto_o god_n that_o repent_v not_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o they_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v not_o here_o report_v of_o not_o sin_n for_o which_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o year_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a matth._n 3.8_o where_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n those_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o stapleton_n and_o pererius_n have_v find_v out_o here_o a_o new_a exposition_n that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o that_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o one_o they_o with_o great_a profit_n be_v give_v to_o another_o as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n but_o this_o strange_a interpretation_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v by_o this_o assertion_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o controv._n 17._o follow_v 4._o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o word_n poenitere_fw-la to_o repent_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o wish_v a_o thing_n undo_v and_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o of_o any_o gift_n bestow_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v they_o ungracious_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o repent_v either_o fail_v in_o his_o counsel_n not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n or_o in_o his_o power_n not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n have_v no_o defect_n or_o want_n either_o in_o counsel_n or_o power_n therefore_o proper_o he_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o repent_v when_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o purpose_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o change_v but_o they_o change_v and_o alter_v upon_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v confer_v and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o so_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n repentance_n she_o signify_v mutation_n and_o change_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o thus_o haymo_n well_o expound_v poenitentia_fw-la pro_fw-la mutatione_n accipitur_fw-la repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n 5._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n but_o such_o gift_n as_o depend_v upon_o election_n neither_o be_v every_o vocation_n unchangeable_a but_o only_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n have_v choose_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o excellent_a gift_n but_o they_o be_v only_o temporal_a though_o he_o have_v a_o temporal_a election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o elect_v for_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o so_o decree_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o david_n haymo_n then_o here_o well_o expound_v sine_fw-la mutatione_n sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o vecatio_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v before_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o such_o gift_n and_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o ordinar_n and_o interlin_n gloss_n do_v well_o interpret_v vocatio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la the_o vocation_n that_o be_v election_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o change_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o your_o mercy_n 1._o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n some_o read_v so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o obey_v or_o be_v become_v contumace_n stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a beza_n syrian_a interpreter_n gryneus_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o interpret_v have_v not_o believe_v as_o martyr_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o incredulity_n and_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v now_o as_o well_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a be_v not_o persuade_v 2._o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o chapter_n make_v unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 20._o where_o though_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o verse_n be_v better_a read_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n then_o under_o disobedience_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a place_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o by_o sin_n must_v be_v understand_v unbelief_n as_o opposite_a unto_o faith_n and_o belief_n afterward_o mention_v 4._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o incredulity_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o apostle_n say_v your_o mercy_n not_o active_o whereby_o they_o show_v mercy_n but_o passive_o whereby_o they_o receive_v mercy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o before_o v_o 22._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n receive_v by_o his_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o propter_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v effectual_a towards_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n on_o all_o propter_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o 3._o now_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o vestrum_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la for_o your_o mercy_n whereupon_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v ut_fw-la vos_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la consequamini_fw-la that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n haymo_n osiander_n but_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n both_o refuse_v this_o because_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o these_o particle_n even_o as_o even_o so_o do_v show_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o part_n not_o a_o repetition_n 2._o ambrose_n read_v in_o vestra_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la in_o your_o mercy_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preposition_n in_o the_o original_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o be_v with_o the_o greek_n use_v for_o the_o ablative_a the_o jew_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o erasmus_n read_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v per_fw-la vestram_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la by_o your_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o beza_n reject_v this_o also_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o unbeliever_n before_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v and_o again_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v they_o v_o 11._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o thereby_o be_v make_v further_o off_o 4._o wherefore_o theophylact_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n sense_n then_o the_o rest_n who_o think_v
word_n depth_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o name_n add_v to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o also_o beza_n gryneus_n faius_n take_v riches_n here_o for_o abundance_n likewise_o pererius_n gorrhan_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n coloss._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o but_o origen_n refer_v this_o deepness_n to_o all_o three_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o theophylact_n who_o erasmus_n and_o tolet_n follow_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o comma_n or_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n which_o show_v that_o one_o hang_v not_o on_o a_o other_o 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 3._o likewise_o the_o three_o clause_n follow_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o be_v answerable_a unto_o these_o three_o knowledge_n wisdom_n riches_n 4._o and_o else_o where_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v ephes._n 2.17_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 5._o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o here_o he_o understandeth_v by_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n as_o ephes._n 2.7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o either_o of_o these_o reading_n may_v indifferent_o be_v follow_v and_o haymo_n and_o pet._n martyr_n do_v propound_v both_o yet_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o that_o place_n coloss._n 2.3_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o riches_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o both_o as_o and_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o stay_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n as_o here_o he_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o there_o from_o god_n all_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o give_v free_o to_o all_o and_o none_o to_o he_o quest._n 33._o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a v_o 33._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o ingemination_n of_o word_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o they_o be_v better_o distinguish_v haymo_n by_o the_o judgement_n will_v have_v understand_v god_n just_a proceed_n both_o against_o angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o by_o his_o way_n his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v and_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n be_v seem_v as_o god_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v joseph_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o his_o brethren_n the_o way_n be_v in_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o he_o into_o captivity_n by_o his_o brethren_n tolet_n so_o also_o martyr_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v trace_v out_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v investigabiles_fw-la in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v pace_v or_o trace_v out_o which_o as_o tolet_n coniecture_v might_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n leave_v out_o in_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o investigabiles_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o have_v that_o word_n but_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v who_o bucer_n follow_v that_o hereby_o in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a be_v signify_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cognosci_fw-la neqâ—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la quaeri_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v so_o also_o bucer_n well_o note_v that_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v that_o inveneri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v love_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o quod_fw-la pervestigari_fw-la curiosius_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v curious_o seek_v out_o 3._o origen_n also_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v except_v for_o both_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o 4._o p._n martyr_n have_v a_o other_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v joh._n 5.39_o 5._o pareus_n also_o add_v a_o other_o caution_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o part_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 34._o quest._n how_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o arrian_n as_o theodoret_n here_o testify_v do_v understand_v all_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n in_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o direct_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o as_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v interpret_v all_o this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n only_o as_o basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o thereby_o signify_v not_o all_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o because_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n ambrose_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o not_o first_o for_o one_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o but_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n the_o trinity_n be_v except_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_a who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v these_o three_o and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o
to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 1._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o savour_n or_o understand_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o matth._n 16.23_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n 2._o here_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v bring_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v above_o or_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n 1._o origen_n understand_v here_o the_o general_a virtue_n of_o temperance_n that_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o virtue_n as_o if_o a_o man_n exceed_v in_o justice_n he_o become_v cruel_a if_o in_o fortitude_n he_o be_v audacious_a and_o rash_a and_o thus_o a_o temper_n and_o measure_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o every_o action_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o and_o hierome_n likewise_o be_v more_o deceive_v who_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n and_o so_o he_o read_v here_o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a unto_o chastity_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v overthrow_v this_o sense_n also_o 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o do_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o curious_a enquiry_n and_o search_n after_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 10._o erasmus_n mislike_v this_o sense_n because_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v here_o comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o condemn_v curiosity_n so_o martyr_n pareus_n this_o fault_n be_v commit_v when_o man_n do_v upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n seek_v out_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la investigari_fw-la sequeant_fw-la which_o can_v be_v seek_v out_o 4._o tolet_n most_o approve_v basils_n sense_n regul_n brev_n respon_n 264._o then_o a_o man_n do_v understand_v more_o than_o it_o meet_v when_o he_o do_v leave_v his_o own_o call_n &_o se_fw-la ingerit_fw-la rebus_fw-la alienis_fw-la and_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o thing_n belong_v to_o other_o calling_n as_o vzzia_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o that_o here_o the_o fault_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o busie-bodie_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n shall_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o elation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o man_n do_v arrogate_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o detract_v from_o other_o this_o best_a like_v erasmus_n beza_n osiander_n and_o this_o arrogancy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o man_n do_v either_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o or_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v beza_n this_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n when_o man_n not_o content_a with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o beat_a tract_n have_v invent_v new_a doctrine_n haymo_n faius_n 6._o all_o these_o then_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n who_o either_o dive_v curious_o into_o god_n secret_n or_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o himself_o or_o intrude_v into_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o office_n which_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o faith_n a_o portion_n of_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o must_v rest_v content_v by_o sobriety_n then_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v modesty_n and_o he_o thus_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o have_v their_o mind_n sound_v and_o in_o a_o good_a temper_n so_o he_o mean_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o have_v no_o modesty_n neque_fw-la mente_fw-la valere_fw-la queat_fw-la have_v a_o distemper_a mind_n and_o this_o as_o chrysostome_n show_v be_v worse_a then_o for_o one_o to_o be_v natural_o a_o fool_n naturae_fw-la stulium_fw-la fieri_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la criminis_fw-la for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o his_o fault_n but_o for_o one_o through_o a_o overween_a wit_n to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n venia_fw-la private_a it_o deserve_v no_o pardon_n quest._n 11._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n v_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v and_o to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a 2._o origen_n will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sentence_n custodiat_fw-la let_v he_o keep_v as_o to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o pet._n martyr_n concur_v with_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o supply_v as_o neque_fw-la sibi_fw-la plus_fw-la arroget_fw-la neither_o let_v he_o arrogate_v more_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o erasmus_n think_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n respect_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v but_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a traiection_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o which_o be_v put_v after_o to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v give_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a enough_o without_o any_o supply_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v 2._o by_o faith_n 1._o some_o understand_v justify_v faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o because_o many_o have_v these_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n as_o they_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7._o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 2._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v causal_o as_o faith_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v so_o also_o origen_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v by_o faith_n 3._o tolet_n by_o faith_n understand_v fidelity_n which_o every_o one_o must_v use_v in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o gift_n but_o fidelity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o 4._o faith_n then_o here_o be_v both_o take_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o mart._n as_o also_o beza_n it_o comprehend_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a beza_n pareus_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o faith_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o justify_v faith_n be_v exclude_v not_o yet_o only_o here_o include_v the_o like_a say_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o other_o grace_n be_v obtain_v as_o chrysostome_n doni_fw-la causa_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v habentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n haymo_n 3._o so_o here_o there_o be_v as_o many_o argument_n as_o word_n to_o persuade_v unto_o a_o sober_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v dantis_fw-la immensitas_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v god_n dandi_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la the_o liberality_n in_o give_v he_o have_v distribute_v according_a to_o measure_n doni_fw-la excellentia_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v faith_n
generalitas_fw-la suscipientium_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o gorrhan_n because_o than_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o none_o have_v of_o himself_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n and_o the_o same_o no_o worldly_a or_o temporalll_v thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o than_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o wax_v insolent_a thereby_o against_o other_o quest._n 12._o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o similitude_n be_v frequent_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o ephes._n 4.16_o and_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v press_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n unto_o concord_n as_o menenius_n in_o liv._o lib._n 2._o when_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n be_v at_o variance_n do_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o natural_a as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n compact_v of_o many_o member_n and_o part_n a_o artificial_a body_n as_o of_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v diverse_a part_n join_v together_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o of_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a body_n faius_n 3._o in_o this_o similitude_n three_o thing_n be_v observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o one_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o part_n they_o be_v many_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o the_o part_n tolet._n 4._o now_o this_o similitude_n drive_v at_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a function_n and_o one_o member_n have_v not_o receive_v every_o gift_n so_o one_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o office_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o distributer_n of_o alm_n the_o hand_n the_o diligent_a hearer_n the_o ear_n the_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a the_o foot_n origen_n now_o one_o member_n must_v not_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o office_n 2._o yet_o one_o member_n communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v one_o a_o other_o member_n haymo_n 3._o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la majoris_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la the_o less_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o great_a but_o the_o great_a also_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o that_o have_v less_o but_o one_o to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o a_o other_o quest._n 13._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 6._o verse_n see_v than_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o â—â—to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a will_v have_v it_o join_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n because_o otherwise_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o verse_n hang_v on_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o member_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n erasmus_n faius_n so_o also_o haymo_n supply_v habentes_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v have_v and_o in_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o follow_v origen_n will_v have_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n sapiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n as_o whether_o he_o have_v prophesy_v let_v he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n in_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o haymo_n pareus_n 2._o tolet_n will_v have_v nothing_o supply_v at_o all_o but_o the_o participle_n have_v he_o make_v a_o hebraism_n to_o be_v put_v for_o we_o have_v and_o in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o part_n he_o think_v the_o action_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o talon_n or_o gift_n itself_o as_o whether_o believe_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o ministration_n in_o minister_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o minister_a give_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speech_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o bare_a declaration_n that_o such_o gift_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v contain_v no_o exhortation_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o gift_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n evident_o exhort_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o 3._o v_o before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o further_o the_o phrase_n of_o teach_v exhort_v show_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o the_o gift_n itself_o 3._o some_o do_v only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o particular_n of_o pprophecy_n ministry_n doctrine_n exhortation_n supply_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o quantity_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la efferret_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la doni_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o other_o three_o the_o quality_n &_o manner_n be_v express_v how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o with_o simplicity_n alacririe_a etc._n etc._n rolloc_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v nice_a and_o curious_a the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o office_n show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o 4._o other_o supply_n be_v make_v as_o thus_o simus_fw-la membrum_fw-la alterius_fw-la let_v we_o be_v one_o a_o other_o member_n in_o prophesi_v in_o teach_v exhort_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi or_o habet_fw-la donum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o that_o teach_v have_v this_o gift_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v have_v this_o gift_n to_o exhort_v vatablus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n will_v have_v supply_v in_o they_o all_o perseveret_fw-la let_v he_o persevere_v 5._o but_o 1._o this_o verse_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a because_o as_o beza_n observe_v they_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v notwithstanding_o prosecute_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o similitude_n and_o though_o we_o read_v habentes_fw-la have_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v full_a enough_o by_o supply_v in_o every_o clause_n these_o general_a word_n sapiat_fw-la ad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la attendat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v wise_a or_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n syrian_a interpret_v or_o incumbat_fw-la let_v he_o wait_v on_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n gualther_n osiand_n or_o as_o beza_n supply_v in_o the_o first_o prophetemus_fw-la let_v we_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n versemur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v occupy_v or_o conversant_a the_o difference_n in_o these_o supply_v be_v not_o great_a quest._n 14._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v iterum_fw-la idem_fw-la docens_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sieve_n whether_o so_o often_o repeat_v show_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o four_o first_o name_v pprophecy_n ministry_n teach_v exhort_v for_o four_o several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n of_o priest_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n doctor_n that_o teach_v and_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n so_o likewise_o rolloc_n take_v they_o for_o four_o distinct_a gift_n and_o these_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o administation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o three_o belong_v unto_o temporal_a osiander_n also_o think_v that_o by_o minister_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v from_o teach_v
word_n pleasantness_n of_o countenance_n for_o all_o those_o be_v signify_v by_o hilaritie_n or_o chearefulnes_n tolet_n so_o chrysost._n verbis_fw-la rebus_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o word_n deed_n yea_o with_o service_n of_o the_o body_n the_o poor_a must_v be_v help_v with_o chearefulnes_n chearefulnes_n be_v require_v in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o countenance_n every_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1._o cor._n 9_o pareus_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o such_o hope_n for_o quis_fw-la regnum_fw-la accipiens_fw-la maestus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sorrowful_a chrysost._n lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la alijs_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o gain_n to_o do_v well_o to_o other_o and_o every_o man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o gain_n theodoret._n 3._o again_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o service_n as_o old_a man_n and_o widow_n be_v natural_o give_v to_o morosity_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o precept_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o chearefulnes_n pareus_n 4._o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o disease_a sick_a and_o feeble_a be_v such_o as_o may_v breed_v loathsomnes_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v hearten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n through_o niceness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disdain_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o need_n be_v to_o handle_v their_o sore_n and_o disease_n tolet._n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sor_n the_o same_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v move_v they_o in_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a gualther_n 6._o ne_fw-la moerorem_fw-la addant_fw-la moerori_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v grief_n unto_o grief_n for_o the_o poor_a see_v they_o which_o attend_v they_o to_o do_v it_o unwilling_o will_v thereby_o be_v grieve_v the_o more_o mart._n beza_n 17._o quest._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o touch_v certain_a special_a and_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a office_n proceed_v unto_o general_n and_o first_o concern_v christian_n brotherly_a love_n which_o he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v first_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o then_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o this_o love_n must_v be_v verus_fw-la true_a without_o simulation_n than_o discretus_fw-la discreet_a we_o must_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a three_o it_o must_v be_v firmus_fw-la firm_a cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v universalis_fw-la universal_a common_a without_o acception_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la 1._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o love_n which_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o right_a 1._o cor._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.35_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o this_o love_n be_v 2._o origen_n understand_v this_o love_n general_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n follow_v show_n 3._o this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n which_o origen_n define_v thus_o when_o one_o love_v only_a god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o rule_n when_o one_o love_v a_o other_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o himself_o but_o s._n john_n give_v a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n 1._o epist_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o than_o love_v without_o dissemble_v that_o show_v his_o love_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o s._n paul_n describe_v true_a charity_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a where_o be_v express_v the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o love_n a_o pure_a heart_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a the_o perpetual_a companion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joint-worke_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n grin_v from_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n these_o be_v far_o of_o 1._o they_o which_o do_v nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o colour_n it_o with_o pretence_a friendship_n only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n such_o be_v cain_n towards_o abel_n and_o joab_n towards_o abner_n 2._o they_o which_o pretend_v friendship_n towards_o other_o but_o only_o for_o hope_v of_o some_o gain_n and_o profit_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o other_o as_o felix_n propound_v favour_n unto_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o bribe_n act._n 24._o 3._o they_o also_o which_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v as_o they_o which_o observe_v those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o of_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n do_v not_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n 2._o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o rather_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o say_v not_o abstain_v but_o prosequnt_v with_o hatred_n and_o that_o vehement_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n add_v always_o somewhat_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a instance_n 2._o haymo_n take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o love_n abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a hurt_n deceit_n malice_n and_o follow_v goodness_n calvin_n pelican_n some_o think_v that_o good_a and_o evil_n signify_v here_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o love_v shall_v procure_v the_o good_a not_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v pareus_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o love_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a good_a so_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v dilectio_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la a_o love_n &_o friendship_n in_o evil_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v fellow_n in_o robber_n etc._n etc._n so_o origen_n qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la errantem_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n err_v and_o correct_v he_o not_o he_o love_v not_o in_o truth_n so_o lyranus_fw-la also_o sic_fw-la ametur_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la vitium_fw-la odio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v nature_n be_v so_o love_v as_o yet_o vice_n be_v hate_v this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n mart._n some_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiant_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la when_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gualther_n dilectionis_fw-la praetexiu_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_z la_fw-fr evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n 3._o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o be_v say_v haymo_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 2._o here_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a grin_v which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a 3._o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o adhere_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o no_o respect_n of_o any_o friendship_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o it_o 3._o chrysostome_n note_v a_o singular_a force_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a adhere_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n matth._n 19.5_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o
show_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o haymo_n velox_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la swift_a to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o sense_n follow_v martyr_n here_o be_v forbid_v tarditas_fw-la inadeundis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la slackness_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o also_o osiander_n pareus_n 19_o quest._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n v_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n charity_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n faius_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n especial_o be_v see_v in_o matter_n towards_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 3._o origen_n interprete_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n we_o which_o live_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o unto_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o fervore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragamus_fw-la let_v we_o do_v all_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o faith_n 4._o basil_n make_v the_o object_n also_o of_o this_o fervency_n to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o understandeth_v arden_n studium_fw-la a_o ardent_a desire_n and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 259._o 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o both_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o also_o oleviane_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la zelum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la accenderit_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v kindle_v zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la flammam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v obtain_v both_o these_o flame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o charity_n serve_v the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n there_o be_v which_o prefer_v the_o first_o read_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o â—ashly_o and_o unaduised_o without_o due_a respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v our_o conscience_n thus_o paul_n serve_v the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n but_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o circumcise_v and_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o mislike_v the_o former_a read_n because_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o precept_n before_o wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o add_v this_o but_o tolet_n take_v away_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o profess_v his_o worship_n notwithstanding_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n this_o sense_n of_o ambrose_n follow_v calvin_n that_o they_o must_v accommodare_fw-la se_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o pelican_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la attemperare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horâ—s_fw-la every_o one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o temper_v himself_o for_o every_o season_n so_o also_o gualther_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o eccles._n 3._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o do_v good_a martyr_n 3._o erasmus_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v bear_v patient_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la acciderit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o time_n incommodious_o 4._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n eph._n 5._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o beza_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o read_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o because_o no_o such_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n temporizer_n and_o timeservers_a rather_o be_v reprove_v in_o scripture_n then_o command_v the_o other_o read_v then_o be_v the_o better_a which_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n haymo_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marceâ—_n lyranus_fw-la beza_n tolet_n olevian_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o read_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o brother_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o 2._o pareus_n think_v it_o concern_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a 3._o haymo_n make_v it_o a_o absolute_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n not_o be_v servant_n to_o vice_n or_o our_o own_o pleasure_n 4._o gryneus_n think_v this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n 5._o faius_n take_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o secret_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v service_n 6._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v persecutoribus_fw-la exposita_fw-la expose_v to_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o frank_a profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o those_o trouble_n 7._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o beza_n his_o collection_n which_o think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la monitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v vainglory_n but_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o pareus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o every_o thing_n look_v unto_o god_n glory_n so_o lyranus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o for_o god_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n v_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o former_a duty_n namely_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n spes_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la audentem_fw-la facit_fw-la hope_n make_v one_o bold_a to_o all_o thing_n gorrhan_n follow_v this_o sense_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o serve_v god_n because_o his_o service_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o so_o also_o tolet_n spes_fw-la confirmat_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o obsequia_fw-la dei_fw-la hope_n confirm_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n have_v particular_a relation_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o precept_n follow_v afterward_o v_o 14._o 4._o but_o i_o consent_v rather_o unto_o they_o which_o take_v this_o aphorisâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la of_o the_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v hope_v patience_n prayer_n pareus_n so_o also_o oleviane_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v quomodo_fw-la superare_fw-la debâ—amus_fw-la obstacula_fw-la how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n in_o hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grace_n and_o faculty_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o salvation_n now_o begin_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n where_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n than_o the_o
quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ardentes_fw-la face_n taciuntur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la which_o as_o burn_a brand_n be_v cast_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o also_o osiander_n semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o always_o have_v somewhat_o either_o to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o i_o take_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o turn_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o pray_v instant_o and_o fervent_o 3._o but_o here_o the_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v child_n why_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n present_o that_o we_o need_v not_o continue_v so_o in_o prayer_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v avenge_v he_o quick_o luk._n 18.8_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n hear_v quick_o and_o perform_v our_o request_n quick_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n quick_o that_o do_v it_o quamprimum_fw-la se_fw-la offer_n at_o occasio_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v so_o that_o mora_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o stay_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n martyr_n like_v as_o a_o carver_n first_o finish_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n than_o a_o other_o so_o god_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n olevian_n and_o further_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o god_n defer_v our_o request_n our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o try_v and_o illustrius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o benefit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o it_o come_v gualther_n and_o further_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n olevian_n 21._o quest._n of_o the_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o hospitality_n v_o 13._o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n rather_o than_o necessity_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o erasmus_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v succour_v but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n beza_n tolet_n answer_v that_o yet_o the_o other_o word_n necessity_n be_v better_a retain_v because_o all_o that_o want_v be_v in_o necessity_n annot_n 23._o but_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v necessity_n as_o erasmus_n note_v also_o 2._o and_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o must_v not_o give_v supplier_fw-fr delicijs_fw-la to_o their_o dainty_n and_o bestow_v superfluous_o upon_o they_o theophyl_n as_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o superstition_n liberality_n be_v turn_v into_o superfluitle_n 3._o origen_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o read_v as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memory_n which_o ambrose_n follow_v and_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o saint_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o life_n and_o godly_a example_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v communicate_v haymo_n follow_v origen_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o give_v as_o it_o be_v of_o alm_n but_o communicate_v honestiori_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n use_v a_o fit_a term_n to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o good_n and_o beside_o as_o calvin_n observe_v this_o word_n show_v a_o communicate_v in_o affection_n that_o they_o shall_v release_v they_o 13.4_o as_o though_o they_o themselves_o suffer_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v remember_v thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o yourselves_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o chrysost._n observe_v further_a upon_o this_o word_n communicate_v quod_fw-la plus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quam_fw-la praestant_fw-la they_o receive_v more_o than_o they_o bestow_v res_fw-la ista_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n the_o one_o communicate_v temporal_a thing_n the_o other_o spiritual_a make_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n 5._o but_o tolet_n gloss_n be_v here_o very_o corrupt_a sit_fw-la particeps_fw-la meritorum_fw-la he_o that_o give_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o though_o the_o lord_n crown_v their_o suffering_n in_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o but_o god_n indeed_o shall_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 18._o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o although_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n will_v give_v everlasting_a life_n martyr_n 6._o now_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n show_v that_o although_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o yet_o special_o we_o shall_v prefer_v domesticos_fw-la fidei_fw-la such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gualt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.10_o and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o exercise_v our_o charity_n on_o they_o only_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o even_o upon_o stranger_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a osiand_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o cue_n and_o further_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o carve_v and_o paint_v their_o image_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o in_o succour_v their_o necessity_n while_o they_o live_v pareus_n 7._o so_o here_o there_o be_v three_o special_a motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o beneficence_n compassio_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la dilectio_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la communicationis_fw-la the_o compassion_n of_o necessity_n the_o love_n of_o sanctity_n and_o in_o communicate_v liberality_n gorrhan_n follow_v or_o pursue_v hospitality_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o precept_n use_v emphatical_a phrase_n as_o he_o say_v before_o continue_v in_o prayer_n not_o pray_v only_o and_o community_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o give_v so_o here_o he_o say_v not_o embrace_z hospitality_n but_o pursue_v follow_v it_o 2._o in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n go_v preach_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o they_o have_v not_o their_o publica_fw-la hospitia_fw-la common_a hospital_n to_o receive_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o this_o exhortation_n be_v then_o most_o needful_a osiand_n 3._o origen_n observe_v and_o so_o haymo_n that_o where_o he_o say_v follow_v hospitality_n he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o sed_fw-la requiramus_fw-la but_o we_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v home_o unto_o we_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v the_o same_o note_n have_v chrysostome_n and_o martyr_n gualther_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o pursue_v to_o apprehend_v one_o that_o flee_v and_o so_o the_o saint_n which_o otherwise_o of_o modesty_n will_v not_o offer_v themselves_o shall_v be_v invite_v and_o entreat_v and_o follow_v after_o tolet._n 4._o gorrhan_n further_o note_v in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o assidue_fw-la we_o shall_v continual_o practice_v hospitality_n â—â—_o frequentia_fw-la hospitum_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la onerosa_fw-la that_o the_o frequency_n of_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o us._n 5._o and_o see_v that_o hospitality_n be_v even_o commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a who_o worship_v juppiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o the_o athenian_n make_v it_o a_o capital_a offence_n not_o to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o exhort_v unto_o any_o base_a service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a and_o noble_a work_n to_o give_v hospitality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o
show_v compassion_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o yet_o do_v envy_v their_o prosperity_n and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o solve_v proximi_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la take_v away_o thy_o neighbour_n calamity_n for_o that_o always_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o weep_v with_o he_o this_o every_o one_o may_v do_v 6._o now_o we_o ought_v thus_o mutual_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n 2._o nihil_fw-la it_o a_o dilectionem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la nothing_o do_v so_o much_o beget_v love_n as_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o joy_n and_o grief_n chrysostome_n 3._o sic_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la allevas_fw-la thus_o you_o lighten_v his_o grief_n livore_fw-la teipsum_fw-la liberas_fw-la and_o free_v yourself_o from_o envy_n chrysost._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v every_o case_n to_o show_v compassion_n consider_v if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v tempt_v galat._n 6.1_o a_o other_o shall_v lend_v thou_o his_o tear_n in_o thy_o afflicton_n martyr_n 7._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o precept_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o other_o man_n misery_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n neglect_v lazarus_n 2._o they_o which_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n affliction_n for_o the_o which_o the_o babylonian_n be_v reprove_v for_o insult_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ruin_n isay._n 47.3_o they_o be_v yet_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n and_o do_v pray_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o the_o amalekite_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gualther_n quest._n 24._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o v_o 16._o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o first_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentientes_fw-la think_v the_o same_o thing_n vulg_n latin_a and_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o anselm_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o proper_o signify_v the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n come_v in_o fac_fw-la ut_fw-la affectus_fw-la te_fw-la illi_fw-la acromode_n see_v that_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o in_o affection_n unto_o he_o not_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v great_a because_o thou_o be_v rich_a magnum_fw-la te_fw-la putas_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v great_a think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o too_o do_v thou_o take_v he_o to_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a so_o also_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inequality_n thus_o chrysostome_n and_o erasmus_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o translate_v the_o syrian_a intepreter_n that_o which_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o think_v of_o your_o brethren_n 4._o some_o do_v better_o thus_o read_v eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la affecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o beza_n vatablus_n mart._n and_o these_o do_v understand_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n then_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o origen_n also_o ita_fw-la velimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la ficut_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la let_v we_o wish_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o ourselves_o tolet_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n but_o m._n beza_n will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v alij_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la one_o towards_o a_o other_o but_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la mutual_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o yourselves_o c._n 15.5_o but_o this_o phrase_n be_v before_o use_v v_o 10._o in_o this_o very_a sense_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o second_o touch_v the_o coherence_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n rejoice_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v but_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n without_o dissimulation_n so_o also_o calvin_n think_v this_o precept_n comprehend_v both_o the_o other_o and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o fellow-feeling_n member_n tolet_n also_o and_o gorrhan_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o with_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o general_a that_o we_o shall_v wish_v unto_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 7._o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o this_o sense_n follow_v gryneus_n and_o olevian_n do_v parallel_v it_o with_o that_o place_n philip_n 2.4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n general_o exhort_v unto_o concord_n whether_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o affection_n together_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a phrase_n philip_n 2.2_o do_v subdivide_v it_o into_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 15._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v these_o precept_n of_o humility_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v many_o provocation_n thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a that_o whereas_o he_o have_v move_v they_o to_o mutual_a concord_n now_o he_o remove_v the_o two_o principaller_n the_o one_o be_v pride_n when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o despise_v other_o ambitious_o aspire_v unto_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v arrogancy_n when_o one_o in_o a_o self-love_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n 3._o tolet_n curious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v not_o high_a mind_v and_o that_o c._n 11.20_o for_o there_o it_o be_v all_o one_o word_n say_v he_o compound_v of_o two_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v high_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceit_n as_o when_o one_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o here_o to_o the_o affection_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o compare_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o ambitious_a aspire_n join_v with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o as_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deject_a jew_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o difference_n that_o there_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o have_v a_o haughty_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n that_o be_v as_o calvin_n interprete_v altos_fw-la gerere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la to_o bear_v a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o here_o he_o prohibit_v ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n as_o m._n calvin_n call_v it_o ambitiosè_fw-la spirare_fw-la to_o aspire_v ambitious_o submit_v or_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a 1._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a that_o be_v iâ—_n iliorum_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la descend_v descend_v to_o their_o baseness_n chrys._n eorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la ne_fw-la aspernare_fw-la despise_v not_o their_o company_n vatabl._n cum_fw-la eye_v humiliter_fw-la conversando_fw-la in_o converse_v humble_o with_o they_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a
1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o all_o man_n but_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o before_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n origen_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n omit_v this_o clause_n and_o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n tolet_n allow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o basil_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v 2._o cor._n 8.21_o but_o erasmus_n judgement_n be_v better_a which_o think_v this_o part_n be_v add_v by_o the_o interpreter_n neither_o do_v this_o supplement_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v before_o all_o man_n which_o show_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o before_o all_o man_n but_o before_o man_n the_o compare_v then_o of_o that_o place_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o add_v that_o clause_n here_o 2._o oecumenius_n will_v have_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v procure_v thing_n honest_a but_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v which_o be_v more_o general_a 3._o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a that_o we_o must_v â—â—ke_v heed_n that_o we_o commit_v not_o any_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o in_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v offence_n martyr_n 4._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n that_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o sail_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o here_o that_o we_o may_v please_v man_n but_o let_v we_o do_v thing_n honest_a before_o they_o sive_fw-la placeant_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la placeant_fw-la whether_o they_o please_v or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o procure_v thing_n honest_a etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o conscience_n before_o god_n so_o also_o bona_fw-la fama_fw-la non_fw-la negligenda_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 5._o gorrhan_n here_o well_o observe_v sour_a sort_n of_o man_n some_o procure_v thing_n honest_a only_o before_o man_n as_o hypocrite_n some_o only_a before_o god_n as_o they_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o not_o yet_o perfect_a some_o neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n as_o notorious_a offender_n and_o licentious_a person_n some_o before_o both_o as_o they_o which_o have_v integrity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o of_o life_n before_o man_n 27._o quest._n how_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 1._o tolet_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n both_o because_o we_o must_v procure_v thing_n honest_a and_o we_o must_v maintain_v peace_n gorrhan_n thus_o divide_v these_o precept_n three_o thing_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v our_o enemy_n first_o to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o bless_v they_o v_o 14._o then_o to_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o recompense_v none_o evil_a for_o evil_n v_o 17._o then_o if_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o break_v peace_n but_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n be_v more_o general_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o well_o enemy_n as_o other_o 2._o erasmus_n will_v have_v this_o clause_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a sentence_n procure_v thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o beza_n well_o obsern_v that_o that_o precept_n be_v without_o limitation_n or_o condition_n we_o must_v simple_o procure_v thing_n honest_a but_o peace_n only_o if_o it_o may_v be_v 3._o origen_n make_v both_o these_o exception_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v that_o be_v quod_fw-la proposito_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la convenit_fw-la as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o profession_n and_o faith_n for_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o evil_a agree_v not_o with_o your_o faith_n 4._o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o which_o in_o you_o lie_v that_o be_v in_o poteâ—are_n vestra_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o so_o he_o think_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o note_v the_o difficulty_n if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o possibility_n that_o which_o in_o you_o be_v and_o the_o generality_n with_o all_o man_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v one_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a to_o a_o other_o rom._n 15.5_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o two_o exception_n be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o with_o man_n but_o reprove_v they_o as_o quando_fw-la de_fw-la pielate_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n origen_n touch_v a_o other_o case_n that_o we_o must_v not_o societatem_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la malis_fw-la have_v any_o society_n with_o the_o evil_n when_o we_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n betray_v and_o oppugn_v by_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n or_o god_n offend_v by_o man_n evil_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o violate_v peace_n be_v silent_a in_o such_o occasion_n now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o in_o you_o lie_v that_o be_v add_v because_o some_o be_v so_o contentious_a that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o we_o quae_fw-la tui_fw-la sunt_fw-la officij_fw-la praesta_fw-la do_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o do_v si_fw-la ille_fw-la pacem_fw-la non_fw-la servaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sis_fw-la amicus_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n with_o thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o friendly_a and_o peaceable_a in_o thy_o own_o disposition_n chrysost._n origen_n add_v this_o may_v be_v do_v cum_fw-la crimina_fw-la oderiâ—â—â—â—omines_fw-la amant_fw-fr when_o they_o love_v the_o man_n yet_o hare_n their_o vice_n etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v not_o break_v â—â—_o they_o in_o reprove_v their_o vice_n for_o therein_o they_o show_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o love_v the_o man_n themselves_o 28._o quest._n how_o we_o shall_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o but_o leave_v it_o unto_o god_n v_o 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v defendentes_fw-la defend_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v better_o translate_v vindicantes_fw-la avenge_a as_o chrysostom_n interpreter_n or_o ulciscentes_fw-la take_v revenge_n as_o origens_n interpreter_n pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o to_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o show_v out_o of_o nonius_n marcellus_n and_o gellius_n how_o the_o word_n defendere_fw-la to_o defend_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v use_v for_o ulcisci_fw-la to_o revenge_v as_o we_o be_v say_v hoâ—os_fw-la defendere_fw-la to_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o our_o enemy_n but_o howsoever_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o revenge_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o show_v these_o 2._o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o prefer_v tolets_n judgement_n defensio_fw-la aliquando_fw-la iusta_fw-la est_fw-la defence_n be_v sometime_o just_a but_o all_o revenge_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v revenge_n haymo_n take_v the_o word_n defend_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n show_v that_o christian_n be_v rail_v upon_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o but_o by_o silence_n as_o christ_n do_v before_o pilaâ—â—â—_n wherefore_o if_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o defend_v himself_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n keep_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n who_o elsewhere_a translate_v another_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defence_n 2._o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o ambrose_n think_v that_o not_o only_o private_a person_n be_v here_o conclude_v but_o the_o public_a magistrate_n also_o si_fw-la plus_fw-la exigat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o
he_o take_v great_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n than_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o the_o magistrate_n revenge_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o now_o here_o man_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n even_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v himself_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o office_n he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a wrong_n proceed_v more_o rigorous_o against_o a_o offender_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o here_o all_o liberty_n to_o use_v defence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o both_o s._n paul_n himself_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o wealth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n animo_fw-la ulciscendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o these_o cause_v a_o christian_n may_v safe_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o defend_v those_o from_o wrong_n which_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n 2._o to_o seek_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o wrongdoer_n by_o moderate_a correction_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o such_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n among_o christian_n martyr_n but_o one_o must_v not_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o revenge_n as_o s._n paul_n when_o 40._o jews_n conspire_v against_o he_o seek_v the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n not_o for_o their_o punishment_n gualt_n so_o that_o nihilo_fw-la plus_fw-la excusationis_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n that_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n then_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o himself_o calv._n 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v our_o hand_n &_o tongue_n here_o from_o revenge_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la cor_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la but_o he_o forbid_v lest_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o any_o such_o desire_n calv._n 5._o but_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v matth._n 5.39_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n as_o augustine_n well_o interprete_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o fact_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la animi_fw-la but_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o mild_o reprove_v he_o that_o do_v the_o violence_n to_o this_o purpose_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la marc._n this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o may_v either_o profit_v our_o brother_n or_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o martyr_n belovedâ—_n â—_z the_o apostle_n use_v this_o friendly_a compellation_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v duriora_fw-la somewhat_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a therefore_o he_o thus_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v martyr_n blanda_fw-la appellatione_fw-la manum_fw-la inijcit_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la retineat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v stay_v we_o as_o with_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o friendly_a word_n for_o otherwise_o man_n be_v impatient_a in_o their_o affection_n calv._n 2._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o in_o thus_o read_v do_v not_o counsel_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n he_o call_v they_o belove_a mart._n 3._o and_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v wrong_n yet_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n tolet._n 4._o and_o in_o thus_o salute_v they_o as_o belove_a brethren_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o seek_v of_o revenge_n give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o our_o own_o wrath_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o break_v forth_o sed_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la concoquamus_fw-la but_o to_o digest_v and_o allay_v it_o in_o ourselves_o gualt_n so_o also_o vatablus_n compescite_fw-la eam_fw-la stay_v your_o anger_n but_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o 2._o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o do_v wrong_a and_o so_o they_o give_v two_o exposition_n give_v place_n that_o be_v permittite_fw-la vobis_fw-la nocere_fw-la suffer_v they_o willing_o to_o do_v you_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v or_o fugite_fw-la a_o loco_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o haymo_n and_o basil_n also_o have_v both_o these_o exposition_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 244._o origen_n understanding_n it_o also_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n give_v a_o other_o sense_n that_o if_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o wrong_n avenge_v not_o himself_o quasi_fw-la effuso_fw-la &_o à rgesto_fw-la furore_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v digest_v and_o allay_v his_o fury_n wax_v mild_a 3._o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v by_o wrath_n to_o understand_v the_o divine_a revenge_n or_o punishment_n permit_v deo_n ut_fw-la adversarium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o ius_fw-la vocet_fw-la suffer_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o thy_o adversary_n chrysost._n so_o also_o origen_n understand_v vindictam_fw-la divinam_fw-la the_o divine_a revenge_n and_o that_o wrath_n quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o saurizat_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la which_o he_o do_v treasure_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o lewd_a act_n this_o sense_n follow_v calv._n mart._n osiand_n par._n perer._n &_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v cite_v out_o of_o moses_n vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n take_v revenge_n 4._o vengeance_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a vindictam_fw-la revenge_n which_o read_v pererius_n defend_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o tertull._n l._n 2._o cont_n marc._n and_o hil._n in_o psal._n 118._o yet_o he_o confess_v quod_fw-la lectio_fw-la sit_fw-la rectior_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a read_n in_o the_o nominative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o read_v hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la ruffia_n mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la to_o i_o revenge_n that_o be_v belong_v 2._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n deut._n 32.35_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v there_o be_v the_o conjunction_n and_o which_o be_v here_o omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o a_o verbal_a word_n be_v put_v recompense_n be_v i_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v repay_v herein_o he_o partly_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v repay_v and_o partly_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o omit_v of_o the_o conjunction_n any_o thing_n alter_v the_o sense_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o secret_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o he_o forbid_v all_o revenge_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v injury_n never_o be_v requite_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v take_v revenge_n tol._n neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v votis_fw-la expetere_fw-la by_o our_o vow_n and_o desire_n entreat_v god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n office_n upon_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v first_o that_o god_n will_v convert_v our_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n calv._n and_o when_o the_o righteous_a see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la delectatur_fw-la poena_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o his_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o now_o than_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o revenge_n unto_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o punish_v gualt_n 2._o he_o take_v
word_n will_v beget_v a_o erroneous_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o war_n sickness_n poverty_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o prevent_v any_o of_o these_o for_o god_n ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v 2._o origen_n omit_v this_o clause_n altogether_o and_o erasmus_n coniecture_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v insert_v by_o some_o interpreter_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n but_o see_v chrysostome_n have_v it_o and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n with_o other_o ancient_a copy_n this_o conceit_n can_v be_v admit_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o before_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n to_o show_v god_n to_o be_v author_n and_o founder_n of_o these_o power_n as_o oecum_fw-la for_o there_o have_v be_v here_o no_o great_a need_n or_o use_v of_o such_o repetition_n 4._o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n understand_v iura_fw-la potestatum_fw-la the_o right_n belong_v to_o these_o power_n that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v be_v of_o god_n but_o these_o two_o can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v the_o power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o power_n beza_n think_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n in_o general_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o second_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o dignity_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o magistracy_n to_o show_v ipsis_fw-la â—â—fimis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o low_a order_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v whether_o superior_a or_o inferior_a none_o be_v exclude_v 5._o some_o do_v infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o certain_a degree_n in_o government_n some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o bonifacius_n 8._o in_o the_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o the_o power_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o this_o ordain_v have_v reference_n unto_o god_n institution_n not_o to_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n but_o whereas_o boniface_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o this_o suppose_a ground_n build_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a and_o so_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o lord_n peramount_n above_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conceit_n shall_v be_v examine_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v 6._o theodoret_n by_o ordain_v understand_v the_o divine_a providence_n the_o ordinar_n gloss_n interprete_v rationabiliter_fw-la disposita_fw-la reasonable_o dispose_v but_o more_o be_v signify_v then_o so_o for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n dispose_v of_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n providence_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v as_o tolet_n note_v annot_n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n ordain_v which_o amplifi_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o that_o these_o power_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o god_n as_o other_o thing_n but_o special_o ordain_v that_o be_v by_o special_a precept_n from_o god_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o famine_n war_n sickness_n poverty_n but_o not_o ordain_v by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n thus_o tolet_n likewise_o faius_n that_o by_o ordain_v be_v understand_v praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o magistrate_n so_o also_o before_o they_o both_o hyperius_n and_o three_o way_n may_v these_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o order_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o thy_o be_v by_o he_o institute_v and_o appoint_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v god_n will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n some_o to_o rule_v some_o to_o obey_v like_v as_o in_o a_o camp_n there_o be_v some_o leader_n and_o captain_n other_o be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v range_v in_o their_o rank_n as_o the_o soldier_n pareus_n quest._n 7._o of_o not_o resist_v the_o power_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v disorder_v or_o counter-ordered_n order_v against_o which_o show_v that_o all_o rebellion_n be_v a_o disorder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a confusion_n pareus_n 2._o diverse_a way_n be_v the_o power_n resist_v either_o aperta_fw-la vi_fw-la by_o open_a violence_n and_o rebellion_n or_o fraud_n by_o deceit_n and_o craft_n when_o the_o power_n be_v deceive_v and_o misinform_v which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o prince_n court_n martyr_n tolet_n add_v a_o three_o qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la negligit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o withhold_v duty_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o such_o like_a therein_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o chrysostome_n observe_v the_o phrase_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n therein_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n to_o show_v that_o non_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la debitum_fw-la illis_fw-la obediendo_fw-la praestemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o do_v not_o show_v they_o a_o pleasure_n in_o obey_v but_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o further_o he_o infer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v subiectionem_fw-la turpem_fw-la that_o this_o subjection_n be_v vile_a see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o 4._o origen_n here_o also_o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v such_o power_n as_o persecute_v the_o faith_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o tolet_n observe_v quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la potestati_fw-la obedire_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la no_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o power_n against_o god_n of_o who_o the_o power_n be_v 5._o gorrhan_n make_v this_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v any_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n than_o not_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o that_o be_v potestas_fw-la permissionis_fw-la non_fw-la commissionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o permission_n not_o of_o commission_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n exercise_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o so_o concern_v such_o power_n which_o command_n or_o allure_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a augustine_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v contemn_v potestatem_fw-la timendo_fw-la maiorem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la contemn_v the_o power_n by_o fear_v a_o great_a power_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n by_o rise_v up_o or_o practise_v against_o they_o yet_o one_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n by_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o david_n be_v let_v down_o at_o a_o window_n out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n by_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o escape_v saul_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n at_o damascus_n let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o a_o window_n prison_n as_o 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o one_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o than_o he_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n though_o unjust_o imprison_v to_o break_v prison_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n &_o audaciam_fw-la idem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v minister_v boldness_n to_o malefactor_n to_o commit_v the_o like_a add_v hereunto_o that_o thereby_o a_o other_o man_n life_n be_v endanger_v as_o the_o keeper_n upon_o the_o escape_n of_o his_o prisoner_n be_v like_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o further_o it_o be_v a_o betray_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o make_v a_o privy_a escape_n this_o make_v s._n paul_n that_o though_o his_o bond_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o flee_v away_o nay_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v send_v away_o privy_o when_o the_o governor_n send_v unto_o they_o to_o depart_v act._n 16._o yet_o every_o escape_n of_o the_o innocent_a out_o of_o prison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o some_o sinister_a practice_n by_o themselves_o as_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o
voluntary_a connivance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n or_o some_o other_o way_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o act._n 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n when_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v he_o free_a quest._n 8._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 1._o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o condemnation_n as_o beza_n damnation_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a judgement_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n punishment_n as_o piscator_fw-la some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o the_o power_n be_v offend_v do_v either_o punish_v rebel_n with_o death_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n haymo_n so_o also_o vatablus_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la contrariwise_o interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la morte_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n not_o exclude_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o also_o martyr_n 3._o some_o understand_v poenam_fw-la punishment_n general_o without_o limitation_n olevian_n piscator_fw-la junius_n annot_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n understand_v whether_o inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v take_v revenge_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o rebellious_a coat_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o pareus_n gualther_n and_o so_o before_o they_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n cum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la daturum_fw-la he_o shall_v endure_v punishment_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o but_o all_o these_o be_v better_o join_v together_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o god_n often_o take_v revenge_n also_o beside_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o ordinance_n faius_n 6._o tolet_n have_v here_o this_o conceit_n by_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n because_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o damnationem_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o incur_v damnation_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 7._o pareus_n here_o observe_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o such_o be_v frustrate_a and_o beside_o they_o show_v their_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n in_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unwise_a part_n for_o one_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o hurt_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n they_o stand_v thus_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o be_v for_o good_a work_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n put_v it_o in_o the_o dative_a bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o good_a work_n so_o also_o tertullian_n read_v in_o scorpian_n and_o beza_n follow_v this_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n or_o to_o be_v fear_v ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n lyran._n or_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n so_o before_o he_o chrysostome_n bene_fw-la agentibus_fw-la to_o those_o which_o do_v well_o good_a work_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o divine_n take_v they_o for_o moral_a work_n but_o for_o civil_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a law_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n or_o against_o the_o positive_a constitution_n pareus_n 2._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n tolet_n will_v have_v they_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n do_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o contemn_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o restrain_v evil_a work_n and_o so_o they_o without_o restraint_n fall_v into_o evil_n and_o so_o incur_v punishment_n but_o the_o better_a coherence_n be_v to_o make_v this_o a_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n from_o the_o utility_n thereof_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o à _fw-la duplici_fw-la sine_fw-la from_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a 3._o they_o which_o do_v good_a work_n must_v fear_v the_o magistrate_n still_o but_o timore_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la non_fw-la seruili_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reverend_a not_o a_o servile_a fear_n as_o the_o malefactor_n do_v which_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n gorrhan_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 3._o 1._o whereas_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v the_o good_a and_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v well_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n second_o although_o governor_n abuse_v their_o power_n do_v offend_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o in_o general_n more_o good_a come_v by_o their_o government_n then_o hurt_v as_o under_o cruel_a nero_n there_o be_v some_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o roman_a captain_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n which_o be_v then_o nero_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v receive_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o even_o under_o good_a prince_n where_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o offender_n yet_o the_o righteous_a receive_v not_o their_o reward_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ex_fw-la istis_fw-la legibus_fw-la landem_fw-la habebis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o these_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n for_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o have_v praise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o it_o a_o other_o laudem_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la to_o have_v praise_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exhibit_v se_fw-la laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o praise_n whether_o he_o be_v actual_o praise_v or_o not_o of_o the_o power_n tolet_n allow_v this_o sense_n though_o he_o take_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o phrase_n to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a so_o also_o haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o have_v praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o of_o have_v it_o from_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n si_fw-la iusta_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la laudante_fw-la if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v praise_v thou_o si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la occasionem_fw-la prebente_fw-la if_o unjust_a it_o will_v give_v thou_o occasion_n of_o praise_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o either_o causaliter_fw-la by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o praise_n or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o be_v the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n causa_fw-la erit_fw-la maigris_fw-la coronae_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o great_a crown_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi laudaberis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v with_o god_n haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o receive_v praise_n from_o the_o power_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n well_o observe_v erit_fw-la laudum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la praeco_fw-la futurus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o thy_o praise_n 4._o bucer_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o they_o which_o have_v do_v any_o
that_o our_o love_n towards_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o we_o daily_o see_v 1._o joh._n 4.20_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o like_a as_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v himself_o which_o that_o nature_n teach_v he_o for_o it_o follow_v necessary_o if_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v himself_o first_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o our_o love_a of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o by_o our_o neighbour_n we_o understand_v not_o those_o which_o be_v so_o in_o habitation_n or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v affinity_n or_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la opertet_fw-la we_o must_v understand_v every_o man_n in_o general_a quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la operandum_fw-la malum_fw-la because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v evil_a with_o any_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a unto_o any_o gloss_n ordinar_n sufficiat_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v that_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o other_o help_v as_o xerxes_n that_o great_a king_n and_o commander_n of_o persia_n that_o bring_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o grecia_n be_v same_o to_o escape_v in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n quest._n 22._o how_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v this_o time_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v only_o in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o they_o see_v nothing_o perform_v so_o also_o erasmus_n tolet_n but_o beza_n refuse_v this_o because_o s._n paul_n speak_v special_o to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v than_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o open_a door_n of_o salvation_n make_v as_o one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o hugo_n but_o the_o word_n we_o when_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o other_o believe_v of_o us._n 3._o a_o other_o have_v this_o gloss_n it_o be_v near_o that_o be_v magis_fw-la debita_fw-la per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la more_o due_a unto_o we_o by_o good_a work_n than_o when_o we_o believe_v have_v yet_o no_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o work_n 4._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o salvation_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v tempore_fw-la peocedente_fw-la futura_fw-la secula_fw-la proprius_fw-la accedunt_fw-la for_o as_o time_n wear_v so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v draw_v near_a 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o confert_fw-la incrementa_fw-la cum_fw-la initijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la compare_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o before_o he_o move_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n that_o now_o we_o shall_v awake_v from_o sin_n as_o one_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v rise_v up_o unto_o his_o work_n so_o here_o he_o persuade_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a iam_fw-la proprius_fw-la acessimus_fw-la ad_fw-la metam_fw-la we_o be_v now_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n then_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a like_a as_o they_o which_o be_v set_v to_o run_v a_o race_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n the_o fast_o they_o run_v lest_o any_o shall_v outstrip_v they_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o a_o natural_a and_o violent_a motion_n this_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o slack_v towards_o the_o end_n but_o the_o natural_a be_v slow_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o more_o quick_a and_o speedy_a towards_o the_o end_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v true_o call_v will_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o origen_n touch_v both_o these_o last_o exposition_n there_o be_v adventus_fw-la lucis_fw-la generalis_fw-la &_o specialis_fw-la a_o general_a come_n and_o approach_v of_o this_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o every_o day_n grow_v near_a and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a come_n of_o this_o light_n to_o every_o one_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n est_fw-la diem_fw-la nobis_fw-la facit_fw-la if_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o bring_v day_n and_o light_n with_o he_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o night_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v the_o day_n at_o hand_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 1._o the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o well_o spend_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v praecedo_fw-la provehor_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praecessit_fw-la be_v go_v before_o so_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n transivit_fw-la be_v pass_v and_o hierome_n in_o c._n 26._o matth._n praeterijt_fw-la be_v go_v over_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o better_a read_n both_o because_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o night_n be_v all_o past_a and_o not_o rather_o spend_v and_o some_o part_n thereof_o behind_o the_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n use_v because_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o some_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n still_o even_o after_o our_o call_n and_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o full_a day_n with_o we_o till_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n both_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o such_o work_n be_v everlasting_a darkness_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o we_o must_v cast_v they_o away_o which_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n like_a as_o he_o which_o awake_v when_o it_o be_v day_n do_v hasty_o put_v from_o he_o his_o night_n garment_n 2._o as_o we_o must_v speedy_o put_v they_o off_o so_o cum_fw-la detestatione_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n as_o a_o man_n cast_v from_o he_o with_o disdain_n that_o which_o he_o abhor_v 3._o and_o we_o must_v procul_fw-la abijcere_fw-la cast_v they_o far_o away_o from_o we_o never_o to_o entertain_v they_o again_o 4._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o which_o metaphor_n note_v three_o thing_n 1._o diligence_n like_a as_o he_o which_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n or_o armour_n do_v not_o only_a cloth_n or_o arm_v one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o every_o one_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o follow_v one_o or_o two_o good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o we_o clothe_v every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o delight_n like_v as_o there_o be_v comeliness_n in_o clothe_v the_o body_n wherein_o we_o delight_v 3._o herein_o be_v express_v conscience_n that_o have_v put_v on_o these_o garment_n or_o armour_n we_o shall_v not_o sudden_o put_v they_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cantic_a 4.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o so_o after_o we_o have_v put_v on_o our_o coat_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o off_o 5._o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v armour_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v defensiva_fw-la both_o defensive_a we_o thereby_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v offensiva_fw-la offensive_a whereby_o we_o drive_v away_o also_o the_o tempter_n from_o we_o such_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o
act_n but_o the_o emperor_n otho_n then_o brother_n german_a to_o the_o pope_n establish_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o custom_n and_o order_n continue_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n of_o charles_n the_o 4._o make_v ann_n 1356._o for_o neither_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n nor_o rodolphus_n now_o emperor_n receive_v their_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o but_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o appoint_v 4._o elector_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o lordship_n per_fw-mi amount_v of_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v restrain_v his_o apostle_n from_o all_o worldly_a government_n matth._n 20.25_o luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o no_o lordly_a dominion_n be_v permit_v they_o over_o other_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tyrannize_v or_o bear_v unlawful_a rule_n contra._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o compound_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o simple_a verb_n s._n luke_n have_v the_o compound_n s._n matthew_n therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a rule_n be_v simple_o forbid_v they_o 2._o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o precept_n restrain_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o certain_a brethren_n to_o divide_v their_o inheritance_n he_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o luk._n 12._o when_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n joh._n 6._o of_o the_o which_o fact_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tertullian_n thus_o write_v the_o idolol_n c._n 18._o quae_fw-la noluit_fw-la reiecit_fw-la quae_fw-la reiecit_fw-la damnavit_fw-la in_fw-la pompa_fw-la diaboli_fw-la deportavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reject_v what_o he_o reject_v he_o condemn_v and_o count_v the_o devil_n pomp_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o person_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n contra._n if_o christ_n then_o assume_v not_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o earth_n what_o warrant_n have_v the_o pope_n who_o challenge_v to_o be_v christ_n vicat_a in_o earth_n to_o arrogate_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o 3._o s._n peter_n allow_v not_o pastor_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v then_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a 4._o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2.3_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o domineer_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o a_o entangle_v of_o they_o it_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o drunken_a with_o worldly_a ambition_n ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n have_v here_o a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n that_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n mean_v business_n about_o victual_n contra._n the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o busy_a themselves_o in_o provide_v victual_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n this_o than_o be_v not_o the_o encumbrance_n or_o entangle_v here_o speak_v of_o 5._o this_o have_v be_v the_o consonant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a dominion_n tertullian_n say_v lib._n the_o idol_n c._n 8._o christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la seculi_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la alienam_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la christ_n judge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o or_o he_o hilary_n ad_fw-la auxent_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anne_z aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o apostle_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom_n 42._o in_o joan._n christus_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la suum_fw-la regnum_fw-la nullis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la indigere_fw-la christ_n flee_v to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n need_v no_o secular_a matter_n ambros._n in_o 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la unum_fw-la duplicem_fw-la habere_fw-la professionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a profession_n bernard_n de_fw-fr considerate_a lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v rule_n ergo_fw-la tu_fw-la usurâ—ore_n audes_fw-ge aut_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la si_fw-la utrunque_fw-la simul_fw-la habere_fw-la voles_fw-fr perdes_fw-la utrunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o usurp_v then_o either_o a_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a to_o be_v lordly_a thou_o be_v forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o lose_v both_o see_v further_o of_o this_o controv._n synops._n papism_n centur._n 1._o err_v 51._o 3._o controv._n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gainsay_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n three_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o private_a the_o public_a which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o public_a civil_a the_o magistrate_n 1._o concern_v private_a person_n 1._o they_o may_v and_o must_v resist_v the_o idolatrous_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o deny_v their_o obedience_n as_o when_o he_o command_v and_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o his_o abomination_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 4.19_o 2._o they_o may_v also_o escape_v by_o flee_v from_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a persecution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o tie_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n liberty_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v unto_o a_o other_o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o use_v resistance_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n where_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o popery_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n private_a man_n may_v use_v resistance_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n not_o by_o arm_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n convince_a the_o gainsayer_n of_o error_n and_o in_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o pastor_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o it_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20.28_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v christ_n sheep_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o confound_v antichrist_n with_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o and_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n be_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v their_o part_n and_o office_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n weed_n out_o his_o seminary_n and_o seedesman_n and_o in_o restoar_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o her_o former_a integrity_n and_o liberty_n 1._o for_o so_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o good_a but_o the_o work_n of_o
prescribe_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o whence_o have_v spring_v the_o great_a innovation_n of_o religion_n in_o popery_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o west_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o argum._n prince_n can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o not_o the_o great_a to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o duty_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a can_v not_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v yet_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v these_o duty_n as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o less_o and_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o always_o true_a he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o can_v not_o do_v the_o great_a where_o he_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o less_o by_o some_o defect_n either_o of_o right_n in_o be_v call_v thereunto_o or_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n not_o beseem_v as_o in_o the_o civil_a function_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o dig_v and_o dolve_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o make_v and_o ordain_v law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n affair_n he_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v because_o he_o want_v a_o call_n thereunto_o 5._o argum._n they_o which_o can_v not_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n can_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o bishop_n judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o else_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n by_o prayer_n conference_n meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n attain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n also_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o apply_v his_o judiciary_n power_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o his_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o &_o animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v among_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v boy_n and_o child_n bishop_n as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n scholar_n pveri_fw-la &_o impuberes_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la promoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la scholar_n boy_n and_o beardless_a youth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 41._o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o can_v they_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o clergy_n 6._o argum._n not_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o hebr._n 13.17_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o pastor_n must_v give_v account_n for_o man_n soul_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o their_o default_n therefore_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o for_o both_o shall_v give_v account_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o pastor_n for_o seduce_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n in_o tolerate_v a_o corrupt_a worship_n or_o in_o make_v impious_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v often_o object_v concern_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o argument_n shall_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o argum._n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n rom._n 13.5_o but_o this_o good_a be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a therefore_o even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o must_v minister_v for_o their_o good_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o servant_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o decree_v nothing_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o unto_o magistrate_n but_o as_o servant_n which_o be_v command_v to_o do_v their_o master_n will_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o minister_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o minister_a service_n 2._o argum._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o every_o person_n therein_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o as_o they_o enjoy_v possession_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a in_o what_o thing_n soever_o so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v against_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a touch_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o as_o he_o enjoin_v precept_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n in_o censure_v and_o punish_v offender_n and_o such_o like_a even_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o that_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v require_v in_o the_o prince_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o law_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o inhibit_v all_o false_a religion_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o their_o call_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o which_o be_v disorderly_a and_o exorbitant_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n to_o appoint_v synod_n counsel_n national_a general_a provincial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a business_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v evident_a deut._n 17.19_o where_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o joshu_n 1.18_o 2._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o israel_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n joshua_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o david_n dispose_v the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n their_o order_n and_o course_n 1._o chron._n 23._o hezekiah_n pull_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josias_n take_v away_o idol_n so_o do_v other_o christian_a emperor_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o first_o law_n cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o the_o code_n be_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n martianus_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o justinian_n insert_v diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o that_o the_o litany_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v by_o lay-man_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a novel_a 123._o c._n 31._o and_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a 3._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n 2._o chron._n 19_o constantinus_n the_o great_a hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o donatus_n and_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o theodosius_n command_v the_o nestorian_a bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v leg_n 2._o c._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la he_o appoint_v nectorius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o justinian_n depose_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o suspect_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n novel_a 6._o c._n 5._o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o right_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o yet_o weak_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n upon_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mart._n or_o here_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v and_o so_o such_o weakness_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o to_o justify_v faith_n receive_v he_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o receive_v affectu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o haymo_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 20.35_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o support_v to_o hold_v or_o life_n up_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v beza_n 2._o so_o this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o they_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o separate_v themselves_o then_o they_o must_v patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la patient_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o by_o further_a instruction_n seek_v to_o restore_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n advise_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v as_o the_o rhemist_n also_o translate_v not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o cogitation_n but_o disputation_n erasmus_n read_v ad_fw-la diiudicationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_a of_o the_o thought_n so_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n for_o god_n only_o judge_v the_o thought_n tolet_n also_o by_o the_o thought_n understandeth_v their_o secret_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v controvert_v but_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v disputation_n not_o thought_n and_o beza_n well_o translate_v certaminae_fw-la disputationum_fw-la for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v more_o rather_o then_o edify_v 2._o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v profitable_a question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o doubt_n and_o make_v for_o edify_v but_o all_o vain_a jangling_n and_o brabble_n which_o breed_v contention_n rather_o than_o serve_v for_o instruction_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o these_o be_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n such_o the_o apostle_n call_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2._o tim._n 2.23_o this_o place_n than_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a say_n suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la occult_a that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o will_v be_v hide_v and_o our_o bl._n saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisy_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n apollo_n and_o aquila_n with_o the_o jew_n act._n 28._o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 1._o origen_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o herb_n only_o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v gulae_fw-la &_o gurgitis_fw-la magister_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o gluttony_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v de_fw-fr cibo_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o food_n or_o meat_n of_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v able_a to_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a eat_v only_o of_o herb_n that_o be_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o though_o elsewhere_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o strong_a meat_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n to_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o instance_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o exhot_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o show_v what_o some_o do_v and_o by_o eat_v of_o all_o be_v not_o understand_v greedy_a or_o unsatiable_a eat_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n though_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o herb_n yet_o some_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o do_v eat_v herb_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v 2._o some_o do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a let_v he_o eat_v herb_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o some_o follow_v and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v feed_v of_o herb_n and_o light_a meat_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o indicative_a eat_v and_o so_o it_o best_a answer_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 3._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n who_o propter_fw-la casum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o lust_n do_v eat_v herb_n and_o other_o dry_a meat_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o take_v this_o sense_n from_o hierome_n and_o haymo_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n do_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n 4._o neither_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o one_o believe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o weak_a be_v we_o to_o understand_v one_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o every_o error_n of_o the_o say_v tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o err_v a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o heretic_n he_o must_v pertinaciter_fw-la errare_fw-la err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o in_o fundamentis_fw-la fidet_fw-la in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n philip_n have_v the_o one_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n john_n 1.45_o but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o which_o do_v eat_v herb_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n do_v neither_o err_v wilful_o not_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a 5._o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n 6._o augustine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n because_o some_o meat_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v sell_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unaware_o they_o do_v think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_a herb_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o general_a for_o they_o may_v have_v kill_v flesh_n at_o home_n of_o their_o own_o provision_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 7._o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o know_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o the_o eat_n as_o likewise_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n whereof_o some_o be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a abstain_v from_o all_o so_o also_o gualther_n martyr_n but_o see_v the_o jew_n before_o their_o conversion_n abstain_v only_o from_o the_o kind_n forbid_v not_o from_o all_o flesh_n
in_o judgement_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n may_v establish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v 6._o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o own_o master_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a master_n only_o and_o not_o of_o other_o also_o as_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n because_o he_o make_v god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o john_n 5.18_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n god_n be_v their_o master_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o though_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o other_o faithful_a also_o yet_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o judgement_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v_o 4._o 1._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v unto_o this_o objection_n 1._o one_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v he_o may_v stand_v because_o god_n may_v make_v he_o stand_v for_o dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la interpretandan_n thing_n doubtful_a must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v definite_o and_o certain_o he_o shall_v stand_v 2._o some_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o argument_n god_n can_v therefore_o he_o will_v as_o the_o papist_n which_o so_o reason_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o always_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o will_v do_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v lest_o sibi_fw-la stare_v arroget_fw-la one_o may_v arrogate_v his_o stand_n to_o himself_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi and_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o master_n and_o other_o worldly_a master_n who_o may_v command_v their_o servant_n many_o thing_n but_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o do_v they_o as_o this_o master_n can_v tolet_n but_o yet_o this_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o remove_v 4._o chrysostome_n think_v no_o more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o ante_fw-la iustam_fw-la temporis_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v sharp_o deal_v withal_o till_o we_o have_v weigh_v a_o just_a time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o more_o be_v signify_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o shall_v stand_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n power_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v with_o his_o will_n calvin_n think_v this_o to_o be_v more_o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o join_v god_n will_n and_o power_n together_o gryneus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o such_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o general_a meaning_n do_v will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v together_o but_o direct_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o concern_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n will_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o then_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o able_a the_o like_a see_v c._n 11.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a see_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o god_n make_v so_o ample_a promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 29._o he_o say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 6._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o a_o other_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o end_n par._n 2._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o in_o charity_n bene_fw-la speremus_fw-la we_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v calv._n we_o can_v pronounce_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v indeed_o quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o v_o 5._o 1._o some_o do_v apply_v this_o difference_n of_o day_n unto_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o some_o make_v choice_n of_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o omnem_fw-la diem_fw-la i._o continuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o abstinentta_fw-it do_v think_v rather_o to_o spend_v every_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o fast_v origen_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n anselm_n the_o ordinar_n interlin_fw-mi gloss_n as_o haymo_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n how_o some_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n the_o 2.4.6_o day_n and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n the_o 3.5_o and_o 7._o day_n some_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n as_o monk_n and_o heremites_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o in_o those_o time_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a abstinence_n all_o their_o life_n 2._o theodoret_n retain_v the_o same_o sense_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o do_v some_o of_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n only_o at_o certain_a time_n some_o do_v refrain_v altogether_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n will_v at_o any_o time_n eat_v thereof_o see_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n 3._o haymo_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o day_n bring_v light_a so_o he_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o search_v into_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o into_o other_o but_o he_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o who_o be_v conversant_a indifferent_o in_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o allegorise_a of_o scripture_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n he_o esteem_v one_o day_n before_o a_o other_o that_o discern_v of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o day_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o judge_v he_o a_o good_a man_n but_o if_o he_o change_v and_o the_o next_o day_n do_v evil_a work_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o day_n or_o time_n as_o he_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v every_o day_n alike_o be_v god_n who_o know_v qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o every_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n v_o 6._o he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 5._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o be_v satanical_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n be_v utter_o to_o relinquish_v they_o 6._o tolet_n and_o faius_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o upon_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v no_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o 7._o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o be_v nazarite_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o prefer_v one_o meat_n before_o a_o other_o but_o one_o day_n before_o a_o other_o 7._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v hieromes_n interpretation_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinian_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a feast_n which_o they_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o neglect_n such_o be_v the_o judaical_a sabbath_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n thus_o also_o pet._n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n osiander_n gryneus_n gualther_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la judaeorum_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o they_o be_v addict_v yet_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n infirmitatis_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v in_o their_o conscience_n unlawful_a pietatis_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v their_o piety_n herein_o the_o apostle_n bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v they_o which_o do_v retain_v still_o the_o judaical_a feast_n as_o necessary_a be_v count_v schismatics_n if_o not_o among_o the_o heretic_n such_o be_v the_o ebionite_n who_o keep_v both_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o old_a sabbath_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o the_o libertine_n so_o understand_v as_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o bold_a defend_n by_o this_o place_n the_o superstition_n of_o some_o woman_n which_o do_v offer_v wax_n candle_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n quicunque_fw-la accendunt_fw-la ceras_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o light_a wax_n candle_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o chrysostome_n direct_o affirm_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la quaevis_fw-la rapiendum_fw-la that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o every_o thing_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la illi_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o abound_v but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v 2._o other_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o gorrhan_n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v consilio_fw-la svo_fw-la remittatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o no_o not_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o forbid_v for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12.8_o beza_n and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a service_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2.23_o gualther_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n for_o every_o man_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n not_o respect_v the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o nor_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o one_o understandeth_v adimpleat_fw-la abundando_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la let_v he_o fulfil_v by_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o cyprian_n though_o he_o have_v some_o several_a opinion_n yet_o abound_v in_o charity_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n explain_v this_o similitude_n like_a as_o water_v when_o it_o abound_v exit_fw-la extra_fw-la alveum_fw-la suum_fw-la do_v run_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o the_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n abound_v quando_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ad_fw-la dirigendum_fw-la operationes_fw-la when_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o direct_v the_o work_n but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v not_o to_o abound_v 4._o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n quantum_fw-la humano_fw-la intellectui_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o as_o humane_a judgement_n can_v reach_v and_o not_o exceed_v further_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n but_o towards_o their_o brethren_n 5._o hugo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o intention_n no_o man_n know_v with_o what_o intention_n his_o brother_n do_v this_o or_o that_o every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n quando_fw-la bona_fw-la intention_n facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o make_v a_o good_a action_n 6._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v lyranus_fw-la sense_n dimittatur_fw-la propriae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la let_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n unicuique_fw-la sua_fw-la mens_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la let_v every_o one_o satisfy_v his_o own_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o his_o conscience_n must_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pugnet_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pareus_n &_o per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la respiciant_fw-la and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o only_o look_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gualther_n so_o also_o calvin_n beza_n 1._o ob._n but_o how_o can_v contrary_a act_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o he_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v certain_o persuade_v answ._n in_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o forbid_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n can_v both_o please_v god_n yet_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a both_o the_o do_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v both_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2._o object_n but_o how_o can_v one_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o act_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o yet_o command_v in_o the_o word_n ans._n it_o suffice_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v both_o of_o his_o person_n that_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o displease_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a rule_n seek_v the_o edify_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o have_v respect_n unto_o order_n and_o decency_n 3._o object_n but_o it_o seem_v unfit_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v a_o firm_a resolution_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o speak_v to_o the_o strong_a that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o stir_v up_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o firm_a resolution_n and_o to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o so_o of_o weak_a become_v strong_a pareus_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n very_o well_o in_o melius_fw-la continuo_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la by_o profit_v daily_o and_o grow_a towards_o perfection_n 8._o tolet_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n persuasinis_fw-la suae_fw-la terminos_fw-la non_fw-la transgrediatur_fw-la let_v he_o not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n let_v every_o one_o be_v content_v with_o own_o his_o persuasion_n and_o not_o pry_v into_o a_o other_o do_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v before_o show_v rather_o give_v a_o rule_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v inform_v his_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n well_o give_v the_o sense_n in_o cognition_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la certus_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v he_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n quest._n 12._o what_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v or_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n first_o of_o the_o word_n and_o order_n 1
the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n qui_fw-la sapit_fw-la diem_fw-la he_o which_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o day_n be_v wise_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o omit_v the_o negative_a part_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la vel_fw-la curate_n diem_fw-la he_o which_o savour_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n care_v not_o for_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o origens_n interpreter_n and_o ambrose_n likewise_o and_o augustine_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o chrysostome_n theod._n oecum_fw-la follow_v have_v both_o the_o clause_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v erasmus_n will_v excuse_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o part_n and_o help_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v sapere_fw-la diem_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o day_n that_o make_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o he_o also_o which_o make_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o so_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o clause_n but_o see_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v it_o seem_v better_a that_o here_o also_o both_o shall_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n and_o pet._n martyr_n give_v another_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n plus_fw-la videretur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la he_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v more_o unto_o the_o weak_a which_o observe_v the_o day_n then_o unto_o the_o strong_a which_o do_v not_o 2._o erasmus_n here_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o of_o the_o weak_a as_o v_o 3._o let_v he_o that_o eat_v he_o first_o mention_v the_o strong_a but_o v_o 5._o one_o esteem_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o weak_a but_o again_o v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o strong_a hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v either_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n wherein_o he_o will_v observe_v a_o order_n and_o decorum_n he_o still_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o negative_a part_n as_o opposite_a thereunto_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o still_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o the_o strong_a that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o take_v themselves_o too_o much_o abase_v quest._n 13._o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o observe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o augustine_n who_o anselm_n follow_v retain_v the_o former_a sense_n he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n that_o be_v be_v content_a only_a to_o judge_v present_a thing_n do_v usurp_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v this_o interpretation_n refuse_v before_o quest_n 10.4_o 2._o haymo_n thus_o interprete_v he_o that_o judge_v no_o day_n that_o be_v limit_v not_o unto_o a_o sinner_n any_o time_n but_o think_v he_o may_v return_v and_o have_v forgiveness_n upon_o any_o day_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la concordat_fw-la agree_v or_o consent_v herein_o with_o god_n who_o repell_v not_o a_o sinner_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 10._o 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n domini_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o judge_v both_o he_o that_o observe_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n v_o 4._o beza_n faius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o tolet_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o origen_n join_v gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o give_v thanks_n to_o both_o these_o clause_n of_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o of_o eat_v 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v please_v god_n and_o therein_o sin_v not_o osiander_n approbatur_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n calvin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v which_o he_o prove_v here_o from_o their_o end_n &_o intention_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n honour_n 5._o so_o then_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o lord_n show_v rather_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v it_o propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o god_n honour_n lyranus_fw-la pareus_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la pendet_fw-la he_o depend_v of_o god_n mart._n so_o that_o both_o the_o strong_a observe_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n think_v therein_o they_o please_v god_n because_o such_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n which_o to_o observe_v they_o think_v to_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o err_v but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n as_o likewise_o in_o for_o bear_v some_o meat_n quest._n 14._o how_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_n 1._o i_o omit_v origens_n allegorical_a sense_n he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v universorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capiat_fw-la have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o all_o thing_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o yet_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n as_o v_o 2.3_o 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v secret_o tax_v the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n can_v render_v grace_n or_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n see_v he_o say_v as_o well_o the_o eat_v gentile_a as_o the_o not_o eat_v jew_n do_v both_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n here_o of_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o calvin_n think_v that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o give_v thanks_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v quid_fw-la faciant_fw-la what_o they_o do_v as_o quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeant_fw-la what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n see_v both_o do_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fast_v and_o perpetual_a abstinence_n and_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o give_v thanks_n as_o origen_n interprete_v pro_fw-la fructu_fw-la continentiae_fw-la for_o his_o continency_n that_o he_o can_v refrain_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o which_o some_o for_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n abstain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n for_o 5._o haymo_n think_v that_o as_o he_o which_o eat_v give_v thanks_o pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vescendi_fw-la for_o his_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o eat_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n give_v thanks_n for_o his_o abstinence_n &_o pro_fw-la notitia_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o law_n from_o what_o meat_n he_o shall_v refrain_v but_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o eat_v 6._o wherefore_o as_o he_o which_o eat_v all_o
2._o in_o what_o manner_n 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o to_o the_o corinth_n 2._o ep_n 5.10_o it_o be_v name_v the_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n thence_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o if_o any_o think_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o these_o two_o it_o may_v be_v this_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n proper_o est_fw-la indicium_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la positi_fw-la signify_v the_o word_n place_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o then_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o sit_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o perfect_o reconcile_v the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o origen_n somewhat_o miss_v for_o beside_o that_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n this_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o after_o this_o judgement_n finish_v though_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v because_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n still_o and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o touch_v the_o manner_n here_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o terrene_a judge_n who_o sit_v aloft_o in_o their_o throne_n ne_fw-la lateant_fw-la conspectui_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o sight_n either_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o clear_v of_o the_o innocent_a so_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o that_o supreme_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o conscience_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o universae_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationabili_fw-la to_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v unfold_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la criminum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la testem_fw-la pati_fw-la confundimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o have_v our_o witness_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n witness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a even_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o god_n shall_v discover_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o act_n but_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o then_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o as_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o first_o discover_v and_o unfold_v by_o christ._n 3._o origen_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n touch_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v move_v this_o doubt_n how_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v both_o good_a work_n and_o bad_a to_o this_o doubt_n he_o suppose_v two_o answear_v 1._o that_o some_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o they_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o no_o good_a have_v place_n in_o they_o but_o this_o he_o refuse_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o so_o perfect_o good_a nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o evil_a no_o not_o judas_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n 2._o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o to_o hell_n for_o his_o evil_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a 3._o so_o then_o he_o conclude_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a account_v in_o they_o ubi_fw-la praeponderant_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o who_o the_o evil_a thing_n do_v weigh_v down_o in_o number_n nor_o yet_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o in_o quibus_fw-la praeponderant_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o who_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n neither_o for_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n their_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o their_o good_a work_n as_o job_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9.2_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n shall_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o quality_n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o alively_a faith_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o commit_v be_v do_v rather_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n then_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v if_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v v_o 11._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o appear_v a_o twofold_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n word_n as_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n &_o sense_n 1._o isaiah_n say_v 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n have_v swear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n who_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n say_v every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v confess_v god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v there_o general_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v here_o particular_o apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o christ._n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o because_o that_o christ_n seem_v by_o his_o death_n to_o be_v abase_v this_o be_v insert_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imminution_n or_o decrease_v by_o that_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n this_o place_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v junius_n further_o parallel_n 25._o lib._n 2._o 21._o quest._n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n v_o 11._o 1._o haymo_n understandeth_v it_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n become_v not_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o scripture_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o 2._o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o and_o so_o he_o observe_v three_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o great_a judge_n his_o eternity_n i_o live_v his_o general_a power_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o knowledge_n the_o very_a conscience_n shall_v confess_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o internal_a but_o of_o the_o external_a confession_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v every_o tongue_n
ipsum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o two_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la after_o his_o come_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n tolet_n perer._n or_o by_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v seem_v good_a lyran._n gorrhan_n but_o although_o ambrose_n do_v follow_v this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n no_o meat_n be_v now_o unclean_a yet_o this_o read_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o with_o a_o aspiration_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v better_o read_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v natura_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o it_o nature_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o itself_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o simple_o condemn_a meat_n as_o evil_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o creation_n 25._o quest._n how_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o 1._o nothing_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v unclean_a which_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n wine_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fell_a principis_fw-la tenebrorum_fw-la the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o their_o wicked_a assertion_n further_o be_v quoth_v carnes_z diabolus_fw-la operetur_fw-la faeculenta_fw-la materia_fw-la mali_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n make_v flesh_n of_o the_o stink_a matter_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o creator_n himself_o to_o who_o every_o thing_n seem_v good_a which_o he_o make_v see_v aug._n lib._n 30._o cont_n manich._n c._n 5.6_o 2._o neither_o be_v meat_n unclean_a as_o wicked_a martion_n hold_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v thing_n that_o have_v life_n be_v guilty_a tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la comedunt_fw-la animas_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o devour_v soul_n haeres_fw-la 42._o those_o heretic_n two_o way_n do_v think_v flesh_n in_o itself_o unclean_a because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o imagine_v likewise_o to_o be_v devour_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a and_o hurtful_a physice_n natural_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o venomous_a thing_n but_o not_o ethice_v moral_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o eat_v meat_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a of_o itself_o 4._o yet_o though_o meat_n be_v not_o thus_o unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1._o general_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n which_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o which_o uncleanenes_n it_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o there_o be_v beside_o a_o particular_a uncleanness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o abuse_v meat_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o so_o origen_n say_v videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quali_fw-la sed_fw-la quanto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v see_v not_o only_o what_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o time_n we_o do_v eat_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o in_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbeliever_n 3._o some_o meat_n be_v count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n which_o difference_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o moses_n law_n as_o in_o force_n but_o now_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o a_o thing_n be_v count_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o use_n that_o to_o he_o that_o think_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o opinion_n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n why_o it_o be_v command_v there_o be_v diverse_a end_n of_o that_o legal_a prohibition_n and_o restraint_n 1._o it_o be_v partly_o civil_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n may_v inure_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n ambros._n 2._o and_o partly_o moral_a to_o teach_v they_o temperance_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o appetite_n chrysost._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o physical_a and_o natural_a that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disease_n whereunto_o they_o be_v much_o subject_n in_o that_o climate_n which_o may_v proceed_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o unwholesome_a meat_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o health_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v this_o difference_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a end_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o their_o abstinence_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n 5._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a use_n that_o by_o this_o legal_a difference_n of_o clean_a meat_n and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o spiritual_a cleanness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n non_fw-la cibos_fw-la damnandi_fw-la sed_fw-la significandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o meat_n but_o for_o signification_n sake_n 6._o now_o after_o that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a there_o be_v still_o retain_v some_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o new_o convert_v gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n to_o retain_v concord_n and_o peace_n between_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o jew_n which_o abhor_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o prohibition_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o public_o receive_v and_o the_o believe_a jew_n better_o confirm_v 7._o but_o meat_n be_v not_o refrain_v but_o only_o propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la castigationem_fw-la for_o the_o chastise_v and_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n 27._o quest._n of_o the_o manner_n how_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o meat_n how_o they_o be_v clean_o how_o unclean_a origen_n do_v parallel_v this_o place_n with_o that_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a benediction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o of_o sanctify_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o high_a use_n even_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n annot_n 11._o as_o they_o have_v their_o hallow_a bread_n water_n salt_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o meat_n for_o our_o ordinary_a use_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o 2._o and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a unto_o sanctification_n such_o hallow_n of_o creature_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a invention_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o meat_n thus_o sanctify_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o compare_v the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n which_o be_v take_v from_o saint_n paul_n body_n tantum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v such_o sanctification_n as_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a they_o heal_v their_o disease_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o ordinary_a sanctify_a of_o a_o thing_n to_o a_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a use_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a sanctify_a by_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o these_o partlet_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o virtue_n in_o these_o napkin_n but_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v that_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n both_o present_a and_o absent_a as_o when_o elisha_n
smite_v and_o divide_v the_o water_n with_o elias_n mantle_n the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v smite_v but_o once_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act._n 19_o that_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v paul_n then_o that_o wrought_v they_o not_o the_o napkin_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o sanctification_n understand_v of_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o some_o think_v perer._n numer_n 5._o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o commendable_a use_n see_v august_n epist_n 109._o and_o basil._n epist_n 9_o ad_fw-la gregor_n much_o less_o be_v this_o to_o sanctify_v meat_n conceptis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la det_fw-la sententijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pronounce_v and_o conceive_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n bull_v as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o with_o speak_v five_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v that_o sanctify_v but_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v sanctify_v and_o so_o origen_n well_o observe_v here_o per_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v which_o pray_v in_o faith_n 4._o some_o by_o sanctify_v understand_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o meat_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la solebat_fw-la se_fw-la cibis_fw-la odoribus_fw-la saporibus_fw-la immiscere_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o meat_n smell_n and_o taste_v as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o gregor_n lib._n 1._o dialog_n c._n 4._o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nun_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o eat_v of_o jettice_n not_o bless_v thus_o pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n ne_fw-la diabolus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la noceat_fw-la lest_o the_o devil_n hurt_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o hereupon_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o sign_n their_o meat_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o meat_n for_o other_o kind_n of_o give_v thanks_o among_o they_o be_v but_o sieldome_o and_o slender_o use_v but_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o time_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v that_o power_n where_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o meat_n as_o without_o which_o be_v more_o usual_o see_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o continue_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v their_o meat_n without_o such_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a much_o less_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o overcome_v then_o by_o resist_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o deed_n thus_o the_o devil_n may_v work_v by_o meat_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n which_o his_o tentation_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o sanctify_v efficiendo_fw-la by_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o prayer_n do_v impetrando_fw-la by_o obtain_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n give_v thanks_o himself_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n here_o then_o signify_v not_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o nourish_v 6._o neither_o by_o this_o sanctify_a word_n do_v we_o understand_v sermonem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la interpreter_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v here_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o prayer_n go_v before_o meat_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o after_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o prayer_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o understand_v consilium_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o counsel_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n bull_v which_o comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n use_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n once_o lose_v in_o adam_n beza_n annot_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o 3._o judgement_n that_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pronounce_v omne_fw-la pura_fw-la puris_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a bull_v 4._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la mandato_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la petimus_fw-la by_o who_o appointment_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o quest._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n bind_v v_o 14._o to_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n now_o he_o which_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o it_o show_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v deliberatam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la a_o deliberate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n 2._o but_o here_o certain_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n pollute_v the_o action_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o simple_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o that_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o unclean_a which_o one_o think_v so_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v only_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o so_o think_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o that_o so_o think_v not_o 2._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o do_v according_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o will_n must_v be_v esteem_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la not_o by_o the_o judgement_n subsequent_a but_o precedent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v it_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o yet_o eat_v it_o and_o afterward_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o eat_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v before_o in_o that_o action_n because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o resolve_v 4._o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n who_o use_v that_o as_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a which_o he_o for_o the_o time_n take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v here_o his_o conscience_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o few_o or_o none_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n unless_o there_o
amiss_o to_o show_v in_o other_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o how_o diverse_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n in_o general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v 2._o of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o eat_v may_v thus_o offend_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o prepare_v meat_n to_o please_v the_o taste_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v 2._o if_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n and_o other_o evil_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 128._o 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o feed_v unsatiable_o and_o greedy_o jud._n 12._o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o 4._o in_o distemper_a themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n isaiah_n 5.11_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unthankful_a receive_n give_v themselves_o to_o carnal_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o untimely_a eat_n and_o drink_v isaiah_n 5.11_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n 2._o about_o the_o meat_n these_o fault_n may_v be_v commit_v 1._o concern_v the_o quality_n if_o they_o covet_v such_o meat_n which_o may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o lust_n therefore_o the_o three_o wise_a child_n be_v commend_v that_o do_v feed_v of_o pulse_n dan._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n ephes._n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o there_o may_v be_v error_n 1._o either_o in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o riotous_a whereby_o one_o may_v be_v entice_v prou._n 1.15_o my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o eat_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n touch_v here_o quest._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v for_o one_o not_o to_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o three_o aphorism_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 22._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v which_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o origen_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o do_v purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o live_v chaste_o yet_o processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o do_v otherwise_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o one_o in_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o in_o his_o practice_n allow_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o cyprian_n lib._n the_o singular_a clemen_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a he_o which_o allow_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o other_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o condemn_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o person_n 3._o theodoret_n expound_v it_o by_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o discern_v not_o or_o judge_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o eat_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o judge_v or_o condemn_v himself_o not_o the_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a aphorism_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v 4._o augustine_n give_v this_o sense_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la se_fw-la damnabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o other_o or_o of_o god_n for_o eat_v with_o offence_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n qui_fw-la condemnabilem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la nocendo_fw-la alijs_fw-la which_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o hurt_v other_o this_o sense_n also_o follow_v pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o condemn_v himself_o not_o of_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o 5._o some_o take_v this_o word_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la se_fw-la recto_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o judge_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v well_o in_o eat_v with_o offence_n tolet._n but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v take_v to_o condemn_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 3.4.10_o 6._o wherefore_o ambrose_n exposition_n be_v best_a qui_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la who_o judge_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o do_v so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-la conscientia_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la reprehenderet_fw-la if_o thy_o conscience_n reprehend_v thou_o notâ—_n so_o pet._n martyr_n when_o any_o dum_fw-la examinat_fw-la non_fw-la condemnat_fw-la when_o he_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v in_o do_v do_v not_o in_o judgement_n condemn_v it_o as_o when_o one_o eat_v with_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n shall_v therein_o judge_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o tamet_fw-la si_fw-la uchementer_fw-la dilinquant_a although_o they_o do_v much_o offend_v it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o examine_v their_o conscience_n 7._o and_o further_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n both_o judge_n himself_o and_o allow_v also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v how_o can_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o man_n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a place_n the_o approbation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a act_n and_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o quest._n 41._o why_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v qui_fw-la discernit_fw-la he_o that_o discern_v that_o be_v clean_a meat_n from_o unclean_a so_o likewise_o origens_n interpreter_n and_o this_o sense_n follow_v lyranus_fw-la the_o interlenearie_a gloss_n gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o all_o general_o on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v he_o that_o doubt_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o matth._n 21.21_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v si_fw-la non_fw-la haesitaveritis_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v not_o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n qui_fw-la divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o chrysostome_n follow_v this_o sense_n i_o allow_v he_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la haesitatione_n vescitur_fw-la who_o feed_v without_o any_o doubt_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a be_v oppose_v as_o contrary_a he_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o he_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la dubitans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_v faius_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o aphorism_n or_o rule_v and_o special_o concern_v the_o weak_a that_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o do_v eat_v meat_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o use_v his_o liberty_n to_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o so_o these_o two_o rule_n differ_v thus_o in_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o for_o one_o to_o condemn_v himself_o then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n doubtful_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o direct_o condemn_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o doubtful_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v with_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n sin_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n which_o chrysostome_n understand_v of_o the_o conscience_n non_fw-la mundam_fw-la esse_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o lawful_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o so_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la against_o his_o conscience_n lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n quia_fw-la secus_fw-la credat_fw-la quam_fw-la faciat_fw-la because_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
merit_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n the_o glorify_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o this_o purpose_n lombard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 18._o and_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o pet._n martyr_n 1._o pet._n martyr_n will_v prove_v so_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o which_o dominion_n though_o god_n may_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o gratis_o free_o yet_o meritis_fw-la eius_fw-la dare_v maluit_fw-la he_o do_v choose_v to_o give_v it_o rather_o for_o his_o merit_n answ._n though_o i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a writer_n who_o worthy_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n yet_o herein_o upon_o better_a reason_n i_o must_v dissent_v from_o he_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n therefore_o die_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v 1._o like_a as_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o martyr_n die_v to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n ergo_fw-la they_o merit_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consequent_a the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o merit_a cause_n but_o precedent_n only_o 2._o christ_n die_v then_o to_o that_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n 2._o lombard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v urge_v that_o place_n philip._n 2.7.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o here_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o the_o merit_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n 1._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n also_o and_o sequel_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o genes_n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v exceed_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o unless_o any_o will_v think_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n merit_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v see_v the_o like_a heb._n 1.9_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o be_v deify_v can_v be_v merit_v 2._o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o place_n show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n as_o luk._n 24._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n likewise_o s._n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 1.11_o join_v together_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v 3._o the_o rhemist_n urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 29._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o his_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v displace_v which_o in_o the_o original_a stand_n in_o this_o order_n we_o see_v jesus_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o with_o the_o latter_a crown_v with_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v gratuitum_fw-la donum_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n confer_v upon_o christ_n not_o merit_v as_o pareus_n collect_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o as_o of_o free_a gift_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o answ._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v free_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v in_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gratify_v her_o husband_n in_o yield_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o perform_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v his_o glory_n of_o merit_n then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o we_o receive_v all_o by_o grace_n christ_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o as_o his_o due_a receive_v his_o glory_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o that_o place_n philip._n 1.9_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v glorify_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la instanti_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o some_o think_v that_o he_o merit_v only_o manifestationem_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la indeed_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 3._o augustine_n understand_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la uniens_fw-la non_fw-la adoptans_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n not_o of_o adoption_n 4._o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la donatione_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a donation_n from_o all_o beginning_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n post_fw-la crucem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la cum_fw-la generatur_fw-la accepit_fw-la after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v manifest_v which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o join_v two_o of_o these_o exposition_n together_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n be_v not_o now_o first_o confer_v after_o his_o passion_n but_o then_o manifest_v which_o manifestation_n be_v not_o merit_v but_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o due_a unto_o christ_n humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o which_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v be_v for_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bear_v die_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v but_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o isay._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 7.27_o which_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o neither_o receive_v he_o glory_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrection_n c._n 24._o si_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la qui_fw-la cur_n sibi_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n will_v be_v object_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philipian_n 2._o quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la humilitas_fw-la mercatur_fw-la hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la what_o and_o how_o much_o his_o humility_n merit_v here_o it_o be_v show_v answ._n the_o father_n do_v use_v this_o word_n merere_fw-la to_o merit_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v impetrare_fw-la obtinere_fw-la â—o_o obtain_v a_o thing_n or_o posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v out_o as_o ambrose_n say_v epistola_fw-la meruit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la the_o epistle_n merit_v to_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v might_n or_o obtain_v to_o come_v but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o absolute_o of_o judgement_n that_o no_o work_n can_v true_o or_o proper_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n thus_o write_v nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclara_fw-la opera_fw-la existere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la gratis_n tribuitur_fw-la per_fw-la retributionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la habeatur_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o excellent_a work_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o way_n of_o retribution_n and_o recompense_n which_o be_v free_o give_v for_o so_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n vilesceret_fw-la shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n 2._o m._n calvin_n add_v this_o reason_n christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la obfuscat_n it_o will_v much_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o
a_o other_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o but_o we_o in_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o do_v not_o satisfy_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 3._o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o not_o only_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o lyran._n but_o in_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o origen_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v meat_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v none_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n refuse_v not_o we_o for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o unity_n between_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o see_v christ_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o die_v for_o both_o 4._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o shall_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n better_a couple_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n tolet_n join_v it_o unto_o both_o clause_n but_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latter_a beza_n 2._o martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o receive_v we_o origen_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v by_o our_o life_n glorify_v god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n cvius_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la participes_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n pareus_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la to_o make_v we_o likewise_o immortal_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n he_o receive_v we_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n he_o receive_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n unto_o concord_n and_o peace_n so_o this_o our_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 14._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 8._o 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o flesh_n ut_fw-la nosceretur_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la veniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v hereby_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v ut_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la impleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v active_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v rather_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.29_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o haymo_n follow_v this_o sense_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o concur_v with_o baptism_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v colos._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n thus_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o parall_a but_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o priority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o haymo_n have_v also_o a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o the_o israelite_n eam_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o praecipiendo_fw-la by_o give_v and_o command_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o sense_n faius_n mislike_v not_o lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o circumcision_n here_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n the_o adjunct_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n as_o c._n 4.12_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o gal._n 2.8_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n gualther_n lyran_n tolet_n pareus_n with_o many_o other_o expositor_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o prove_v that_o distributive_o and_o in_o part_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v how_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o first_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n 1._o which_o show_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o ministry_n nor_o service_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o nation_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o to_o minister_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o and_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n though_o therein_o he_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n because_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o he_o special_o labour_v and_o minister_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a naked_a title_n or_o in_o ceremony_n solemnity_n procession_n as_o the_o papal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n labour_v most_o faithful_o and_o thereunto_o watch_v by_o three_o mean_n especial_o prayer_n unto_o god_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o both_o preach_v himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n preach_v also_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o otherwise_o his_o chief_a abode_n be_v in_o jewrie_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n
therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n will_v bid_v the_o gentile_n praise_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v dispraise_v himself_o jun._n and_o yet_o this_o read_n be_v admit_v the_o gentile_n can_v not_o praise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v praise_v their_o god_n also_o and_o god_n can_v they_o not_o praise_v and_o honour_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n the_o second_o read_v do_v manifest_o make_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o three_o be_v fit_a join_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o for_o better_a explanation_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n 3._o again_o whereas_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o goi_n a_o nation_n as_o isa._n 1.4_o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v here_o because_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o the_o nation_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o word_n goi_n in_o the_o singular_a a_o nation_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o plural_a goijm_fw-la nation_n it_o signify_v the_o gentile_n 4._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o antecedent_n by_o their_o joy_n be_v infer_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o joy_v par._n 2._o and_o further_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v associate_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n faius_n 3._o nay_o by_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o earnest_n rejoice_v they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o emulation_n martyr_n 4._o and_o beside_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v receive_v for_o the_o more_o free_a the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o rejoice_v tolet._n v_o 11._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o magnify_v he_o all_o you_o people_n psal._n 127.1_o 1._o haymo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o salute_n fratrum_fw-la for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n quia_fw-la auxâ—â—_n deus_fw-la numerum_fw-la plebis_fw-la because_o god_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n by_o add_v to_o the_o gentile_n gloss_n interlin_n and_o gorrhan_n yield_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o people_n be_v define_v to_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la caetus_fw-la iuris_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o utilitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la sociaetus_fw-la a_o reasonable_a company_n of_o man_n consociate_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o law_n and_o community_n of_o profit_n and_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o also_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v their_o law_n and_o common_a society_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v here_o this_o distinction_n 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o this_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o extend_v his_o love_a kindness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n calvin_n 3._o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o gentile_n be_v will_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o praise_n god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o non_fw-la frustra_fw-la iubentur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o will_v or_o command_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o consequent_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v 4._o chrysostome_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o allege_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n videns_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illos_fw-la prophetis_fw-la vocari_fw-la see_v they_o be_v call_v and_o name_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n modesty_n and_o humility_n see_v they_o be_v call_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n v_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isai._n c._n 11.10_o but_o somewhat_o diverse_o from_o the_o original_n for_o both_o as_o origen_n observe_v some_o thing_n be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a which_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o he_o do_v usual_o as_o origin_n note_v but_o when_o either_o minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la the_o thing_n interpret_v by_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o great_o necessary_a or_o when_o sensibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la uti_fw-la vult_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la interpretum_fw-la he_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n so_o in_o these_o two_o case_n the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o septuagint_n when_o either_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n superfluous_o not_o in_o the_o original_n or_o do_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n because_o they_o retain_v the_o sense_n though_o they_o read_v not_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o original_n read_v he_o shall_v stand_v up_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n the_o septuagint_n render_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n quia_fw-la sub_fw-la vexillo_fw-la principis_fw-la agate_n populus_fw-la because_o the_o people_n do_v gather_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o prince_n beza_n erasmus_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o the_o septuagint_n read_v they_o shall_v must_v in_o he_o sperant_fw-la qui_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la for_o they_o hope_v which_o run_v unto_o any_o to_o ask_v eras._n and_o no_o man_n seek_v that_o de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la inventione_n desperet_fw-la of_o the_o find_v whereof_o he_o doubt_v 3._o a_o root_n of_o jesse_n 1._o origen_n interprete_v this_o name_n to_o signify_v est_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o be_v unto_o i_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o signify_v his_o eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o have_v send_v thou_o exod._n 3._o but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o proper_a name_n be_v ishai_n which_o signify_v vir_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o man_n or_o husband_n which_o the_o greek_n turn_v into_o the_o name_n jesse_n 2._o haymo_n give_v this_o for_o one_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o jesse_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n creator_n &_o radix_fw-la jesse_n the_o creator_n and_o root_n of_o jesse_n himself_o this_o sense_n follow_v gualther_n that_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o root_n foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o family_n but_o jesse_n rather_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n himself_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o show_v c._n 11.1_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o jesse_n be_v as_o the_o root_n david_n as_o the_o tree_n out_o of_o that_o root_n marry_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o bud_n of_o that_o branch_n haymo_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o root_n because_o then_o that_o family_n be_v obscure_a when_o christ_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o jesse_n be_v name_v rather_o than_o david_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v then_o cease_v only_o the_o family_n of_o jesse_n still_o remain_v 17._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o next_o word_n before_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o
blame_v the_o priest_n in_o seek_v to_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o if_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o fight_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n machaera_n mea_fw-la evangelium_fw-la for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o his_o knife_n whereby_o he_o slay_v and_o prepare_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o not_o oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la offerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v up_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o but_o ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la gentes_fw-la offerantur_fw-la that_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o i_o tanquam_fw-la manipuli_fw-la messis_fw-la meae_fw-la as_o a_o handful_n of_o my_o harvest_n hugo_n ipsa_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la that_o gentilism_n itself_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o ministry_n gorrhan_n calv._n pareus_n 3._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n ne_fw-la eum_fw-la dedignentur_fw-la habere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la not_o to_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v and_o consequent_o the_o roman_n 5._o sanctify_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o not_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n origen_n qui_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o legal_a and_o external_a purifying_n so_o this_o oblation_n have_v a_o spiritual_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o inward_a operation_n wrought_v of_o the_o spirit_n calv._n &_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la donantur_fw-la they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n pellic._n 3._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o of_o our_o sanctity_n but_o this_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o oblation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ._n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v or_o rejoice_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o much_o abase_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o himself_o now_o erigit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ne_fw-la contemptibilis_fw-la videatur_fw-la he_o do_v now_o erect_v and_o advance_v his_o stile_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v contemptible_a chrysost._n and_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o roman_n in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o martyr_n and_o because_o there_o want_v not_o some_o every_o where_o that_o deprave_a the_o apostle_n and_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n he_o now_o by_o certain_a glorious_a effect_n begin_v to_o extol_v his_o office_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n to_o rejoice_v or_o i_o have_v matter_n of_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v 1._o haymo_n understandeth_v it_o of_o everlasting_a glory_n habeo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la i_o have_v glory_n prepare_v with_o god_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v authoritatem_fw-la officij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n meritum_fw-la dignum_fw-la gloria_fw-la his_o merit_n worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n may_v be_v object_v c._n 8.18_o the_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condigna_fw-la condign_a or_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v gorrhan_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condign_a secundum_fw-la equiparantiam_fw-la according_a to_o a_o equality_n yet_o they_o be_v digna_fw-la worthy_a quoad_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la meriti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o that_o word_n between_o dignity_n and_o condignity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n and_o like_o value_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o thing_n merit_v and_o further_o this_o gloss_n here_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o christ_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o expound_v glorior_fw-la non_fw-la in_o meipso_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v wherein_o he_o may_v rejoice_v and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a effect_n and_o notable_a success_n thereof_o but_o this_o his_o rejoice_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v first_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o rejoice_v through_o christ_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n in_o solo_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o christ_n only_o be_v true_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v se_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sine_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v have_v glory_n with_o god_n without_o justice_n wisdom_n truth_n all_o which_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o second_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o riches_n honour_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n expound_v but_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 5.1_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o indigere_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la praestitum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o abundant_o supply_v by_o god_n this_o sense_n follow_v beza_n and_o interprete_v non_fw-fr sustinuerim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n have_v wrought_v so_o abundant_o every_o way_n by_o i_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o else_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v i_o dare_v not_o it_o shall_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o power_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o lack_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_n of_o his_o speech_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o these_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 2._o and_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n which_o as_o m._n beza_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v the_o original_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v ambrose_n exposition_n 3._o and_o this_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n elsewhere_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.12_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o those_o which_o praise_v themselves_o which_o show_v not_o a_o will_n in_o he_o want_v power_n but_o se_fw-la religione_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la he_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o gualther_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v not_o as_o they_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o christ._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n prevent_v a_o objection_n ne_fw-la quis_fw
existimaret_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v glory_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la facti_fw-la exigebat_fw-la more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o what_o he_o glori_v in_o be_v true_o effect_v tolet_n but_o the_o force_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wrought_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterwards_o 4._o origen_n place_v the_o force_n in_o this_o word_n by_o i_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o other_o quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la operis_fw-la verba_fw-la what_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o sense_n erasmus_n approve_v as_o best_a agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n but_o still_o this_o fit_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o who_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v in_o christ_n not_o compare_v himself_o to_o other_o 5._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n interprete_v these_o word_n by_o i_o of_o his_o own_o work_n omne_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nihil_fw-la suijpsius_fw-la he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o himself_o so_o pet._n martyr_n nolle_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o do_n nequid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la ausit_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o whereof_o christ_n be_v not_o author_n 6._o theophylact_n put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o non_fw-la insolens_fw-la praedico_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la gesserim_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la nil_fw-la ipse_fw-la confeci_fw-la i_o do_v not_o insolent_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v myself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o god_n use_v i_o as_o the_o instrument_n 7._o as_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o the_o great_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n wrought_v as_o by_o he_o not_o by_o other_o by_o he_o assist_v by_o grace_n not_o work_v of_o himself_o as_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o namely_o christ._n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v in_o who_o he_o glory_v namely_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o or_o for_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n so_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v in_o he_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o thing_n he_o wrought_v by_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n pareus_n quest._n 24._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sign_n wonder_n how_o they_o differ_v v_o 19_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o former_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o the_o latter_a chrysostome_n understand_v of_o s._n paul_n conversation_n that_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o most_o by_o deed_n understand_v his_o miracle_n as_o origen_n opere_fw-la signorum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n haymo_n factis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n of_o miracle_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n martyr_n osiander_n hyperius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n afterward_o 3._o gualther_n understand_v by_o deed_n indefessam_fw-la industriam_fw-la assiduos_fw-la labores_fw-la his_o never_o weary_a industry_n his_o continual_a labour_n his_o travail_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o pareus_n better_a comprehend_v both_o as_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o public_a preach_n but_o his_o private_a exhortation_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n and_o write_n so_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o fact_n both_o be_v signify_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n as_o also_o his_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o sense_n because_o these_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o so_o be_v also_o his_o preach_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o take_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o make_v to_o be_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o teach_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o his_o life_n the_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hyperius_n but_o the_o apostle_n join_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o mention_v 2._o origen_n thus_o distinguish_v sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sign_n be_v wherein_z beside_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n do_v aliquid_fw-la futuurm_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v signify_v but_o prodigia_fw-la wonder_n whereinis_fw-la mirabile_fw-la tantum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la only_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v show_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o always_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o that_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o oâ—â—_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o haymo_n somewhat_o differ_v here_o from_o origen_n a_o sign_n he_o think_v to_o contain_v both_o quiddam_fw-la mirabile_fw-la &_o quiddam_fw-la futuri_fw-la some_o strange_a thing_n and_o it_o show_v also_o somewhat_o to_o come_v but_o a_o wonder_n he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o only_o something_o be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v prodigia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v porrodigia_fw-la or_o porrodicentia_fw-la tell_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o hugo_n cardinal_n give_v a_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la digito_fw-la far_o off_o from_o the_o finger_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o see_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n understand_v sign_n to_o be_v minima_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o less_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v maiora_fw-la the_o great_a and_o so_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n 5._o tolet_n take_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v supernatural_o do_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o wonder_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o also_o faius_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o other_o place_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n confess_v for_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v sign_n quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la probabatur_fw-la whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v confirm_v martyr_n they_o be_v also_o wonder_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o â—orke_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o admiration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n which_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v so_o they_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n for_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o false_a by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 2._o origen_n also_o observe_v a_o excellency_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o convert_v many_o nation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o do_v convert_v thereby_o very_a few_o of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v witness_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n therein_o manifest_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n virtue_n be_v take_v here_o two_o way_n
to_o take_v heed_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n calvin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o suspicious_a cautelous_a but_o simple_a they_o be_v so_o say_v not_o evil_a or_o innocent_a harmless_a non_fw-la à _fw-la puritate_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la defectu_fw-la industriae_fw-la not_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o in_o their_o want_n of_o industry_n and_o circumspection_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o lead_v captive_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v unto_o knowledge_n they_o be_v simple_a then_o not_o as_o innocent_a for_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o continual_o learning_n such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o prov._n 17.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n 5._o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v if_o all_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n do_v not_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v as_o fast_o as_o pitch_v unto_o the_o seduce_a popish_a jesuit_n or_o judasite_n rather_o 1._o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n 2._o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o france_n they_o can_v in_o few_o year_n bestow_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o la-flesh_n and_o a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n more_o in_o revenue_n witness_n anti_n cotton_n 3._o through_o their_o insinuate_a speech_n promise_v heaven_n for_o work_n worthy_a of_o hell_n and_o with_o praise_v yea_o adore_a their_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v many_o 4._o and_o especial_o they_o work_v upon_o carnal_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o but_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o faith_n quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 19_o 1._o he_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v to_o that_o end_n ut_fw-la bono_fw-mi exemplo_fw-la essent_fw-la alijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o decline_v false_a teacher_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n lyran._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v subditi_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veris_fw-la apostolis_n subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n gorrhan_n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n subtiliter_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o indiscretam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la notat_fw-la do_v cunning_o note_v their_o facile_a and_o undiscreete_a obedience_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v so_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o such_o facility_n in_o listen_v unto_o any_o teacher_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n 4._o chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v a_o preoccupation_n to_o prevent_v their_o suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o waver_v and_o unconstant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o effect_n incautos_fw-la alios_fw-la alliciunt_fw-la they_o do_v entice_v other_o that_o be_v not_o cautelous_a but_o not_o you_o theophylact_n your_o obedience_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v calvin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a because_o the_o apostle_n rather_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n as_o the_o word_n show_v for_o your_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n then_o use_v any_o preoccupation_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v good_a experience_n already_o of_o their_o obedience_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v constant_a nolit_fw-la eos_fw-la gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la excidere_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fall_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o but_o continue_v constant_a still_o in_o resist_v of_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o error_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n gualther_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o matron_n to_o have_v be_v once_o chaste_a unless_o she_o still_o continue_v osiander_n quest._n 19_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o good_a be_v semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la invenire_fw-la to_o find_v out_o always_o some_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hinder_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n then_o to_o find_v out_o some_o good_a say_n if_o not_o that_o then_o votum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o make_v some_o good_a vow_n or_o wish_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o crafty_a malum_fw-la pro_fw-la malo_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n severianus_n in_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o provide_v ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la noceatur_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a in_o bono_fw-mi cognoscendo_fw-la &_o operando_fw-la in_o know_v and_o work_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a not_o in_o know_v but_o in_o work_v of_o evil_n so_o haymo_n bonum_fw-la sapite_fw-la faciendo_fw-la malum_fw-la ignorate_v vitando_fw-la be_v wise_a unto_o good_a in_o do_v it_o and_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a in_o shun_v of_o evil_a 3._o but_o this_o sentence_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o wise_a in_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a but_o simple_a in_o devise_v of_o evil_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n in_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n this_o sense_n the_o word_n themselves_o favour_n the_o simple_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o the_o privative_a α_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o horn_n that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v so_o than_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a to_o evil_a that_o neither_o have_v cunning_a to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n and_o to_o bolster_v out_o false_a doctrine_n neither_o to_o work_v mischief_n 4._o but_o yet_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o ignorant_a simplicity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o knowledge_n the_o popish_a simplicity_n then_o join_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o the_o jesuit_n require_v in_o their_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o simplicity_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o martyr_n 5._o origen_n here_o move_v a_o question_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o simple_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o one_o may_v be_v wise_a towards_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o one_o art_n may_v be_v yet_o simple_a in_o another_o as_o sapientissimus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o wise_a grammarian_n may_v be_v simple_a in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n and_o a_o good_a pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n quest._n 20._o how_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n 1._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilancy_n against_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n to_o show_v that_o qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la amat_fw-la he_o that_o love_v peace_n will_v dissolve_v whatsoever_o spy_v it_o chrysostome_n 3._o and_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confident_a upon_o their_o
have_v be_v s._n luke_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o 3._o place_n col._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.11_o phil._n 2.4_o and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v lucius_n after_o the_o roman_a inflexion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v lucius_n of_o cyrene_n mention_v act._n 13.1_o who_o be_v their_o number_v among_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n 2._o josan_n be_v s._n paul_n host_n at_o thessalonica_n that_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o act._n 17.5_o 3._o and_o sosipater_n as_o origen_n think_v be_v that_o sopater_n of_o berea_n which_o accompany_v s._n paul_n sail_v into_o syria_n act._n 20.4_o 4._o these_o three_o be_v call_v saint_n paul_n kinsman_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v natione_n judaei_n jew_n by_o nation_n for_o so_o as_o origen_n say_v all_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o notwithstanding_o give_v not_o this_o title_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n gorrhan_n and_o as_o origen_n think_v this_o consanguinity_n ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intrabat_fw-la come_v in_o by_o baptism_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la iuncti_fw-la near_o in_o consanguinity_n unto_o paul_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o theophyl_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v illustrem_fw-la familiam_fw-la a_o famous_a stock_n that_o find_v of_o his_o kindred_n in_o diverse_a place_n 5._o i_o tertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v saint_n paul_n scribe_n who_o do_v write_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n mouth_n as_o he_o indict_v it_o he_o be_v tertius_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o three_o non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la nomine_fw-la not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o name_n ambros._n 2._o he_o put_v in_o his_o name_n by_o saint_n paul_n licence_n lyran._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o forget_v with_o god_n as_o here_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v eternize_v to_o posterity_n for_o his_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o service_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o write_v his_o epistle_n 3._o neither_o as_o chrysost._n observe_v do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v praise_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o his_o service_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o roman_n 4._o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o treble_a sense_n either_o to_o join_v they_o with_o his_o name_n i_o tertius_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gorrhan_n or_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v the_o fit_a beza_n 6._o gaius_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o s._n john_n write_v his_o three_o epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v probable_a because_o he_o be_v also_o there_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a hospitality_n as_o here_o yet_o pareus_n think_v he_o be_v not_o this_o gaius_n because_o s._n john_n write_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n but_o this_o let_v not_o all_o fall_a out_o in_o one_o age_n 2._o origen_n think_v this_o be_v that_o gaius_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 3._o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o gaius_n as_o pareus_n think_v who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n mention_v act._n 20.4_o for_o that_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o derbe_n therefore_o i_o consent_v rather_o with_o m._n beza_n and_o tolet_n that_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o derbe_n act._n 24.4_o a_o other_o a_o macedonian_a act._n 19.29_o the_o three_o of_o corinth_n who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 4._o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o s._n paul_n host_n it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n do_v dignum_fw-la exquirere_fw-la hospitem_fw-la seek_v out_o a_o meet_a host_n to_o sojourn_v with_o chrysost._n but_o he_o be_v a_o common_a host_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o origen_n say_v it_o be_v receive_v traditione_n maiorum_fw-la by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n that_o this_o gaius_n be_v bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n of_o these_o report_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 7._o erastus_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o steward_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v he_o arcarius_fw-la the_o cofferer_n but_o here_o diverse_a notation_n be_v give_v of_o this_o word_n arcarius_fw-la some_o derive_v it_o ignorant_o of_o archo_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a gloss_n interl_n or_o of_o ab_fw-la arce_fw-la of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o keep_v hugo_n or_o of_o arca_fw-la a_o cheft_n where_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o city_n be_v keep_v lyran._n the_o chamberlain_n genev._n or_o the_o common_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n gorrh._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o quaestor_n aerarius_fw-la the_o treasurer_n or_o receiver_n beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n think_v he_o be_v the_o procurator_n or_o governor_n so_o also_o theophylact_n but_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o annonae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o receive_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o city_n haymo_n origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o city_n cvius_fw-la artifex_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o which_o the_o builder_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o city_n some_o take_v to_o be_v athens_n hugo_n origen_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n what_o city_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o no_o name_n be_v express_v but_o it_o be_v corinth_n the_o city_n where_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o erastus_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o tim._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o sometime_o minister_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v send_v with_o timotheus_n into_o macedonia_n act._n 19.21_o his_o riches_n and_o office_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o call_n 8._o quartus_fw-la this_o be_v no_o word_n of_o number_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o four_o but_o it_o be_v his_o name_n as_o tertius_fw-la of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v call_v qvinti_n sexti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v of_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n in_o general_n 1._o concern_v the_o order_n and_o place_v thereof_o origen_n observe_v that_o wicked_a martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o apostle_n write_n put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n have_v quite_o cut_v off_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a expositor_n for_o some_o do_v place_n this_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o origen_n place_v it_o here_o 2._o chrysostome_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n holy_a manner_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o a_o teacher_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermone_fw-la instruere_fw-la not_o only_o to_o instruct_v by_o speech_n but_o to_o entreat_v also_o the_o divine_a help_n 3._o three_o argument_n the_o apostle_n couch_v together_o whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o his_o wisdom_n in_o keep_v secret_a the_o great_a mystery_n for_o many_o year_n and_o manifest_v it_o now_o his_o goodness_n in_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n it_o have_v much_o trouble_v interpreter_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o good_a construction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v upon_o this_o clause_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n think_v it_o be_v great_a impudency_n to_o put_v out_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v
not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o manner_n orationem_fw-la imperfectan_fw-mi etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o here_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o such_o boldness_n or_o impudency_n as_o erasmus_n think_v for_o neither_o have_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n that_o relative_a nor_o yet_o the_o complutensian_a copy_n which_o beza_n follow_v 2._o augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v have_v the_o word_n praise_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v twice_o supply_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o superfluous_a supplier_fw-fr 3._o chrysostome_n howsoever_o he_o read_v that_o word_n in_o his_o text_n yet_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n lectionis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la consequentia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o read_n and_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v glory_n so_o also_o ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la interprete_v cui_fw-la to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n tolet_n cui_fw-la that_o be_v ipsi_fw-la to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v a_o pleonasme_n a_o fill_v or_o superfluous_a word_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o use_v superfluous_o eph._n 3.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o but_o pareus_n give_v a_o fit_a instance_n hosh._n 10.7_o succisus_fw-la est_fw-la samariae_fw-la rex_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o king_n of_o samaria_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n to_o who_o may_v abound_v and_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o sense_n and_o coherence_n be_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n follow_v 24._o quest._n a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n insert_v here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n v_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v the_o four_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o form_n reveal_v now_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o keep_v secret_a 3._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o their_o word_n job._n 17.20_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n the_o gospel_n he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n some_o take_v active_o as_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v so_o also_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la discordat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n disagree_v not_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v c._n 1.3_o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o withal_o it_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n he_o be_v minister_v christus_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o christ_n the_o master_n lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o so_o origen_n praedicatio_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v also_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13.3_o see_v you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o 2._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o then_o but_o obscure_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mystery_n 2._o origen_n here_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o other_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v manifest_v but_o to_o a_o few_o unto_o such_o as_o capaces_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o mystery_n be_v make_v manifest_a among_o all_o nation_n therefore_o not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n 3._o keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n not_o that_o either_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o what_o they_o prophesy_v for_o as_o origen_n say_v si_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebant_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a not_o yet_o that_o the_o prophet_n know_v these_o thing_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la licebat_fw-la profere_fw-la alijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o as_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ratione_fw-la praesentis_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v par._n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o with_o haymo_n tempora_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la exordium_n the_o infinite_a time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_v and_o whereas_o tolet_n will_v justify_v this_o sense_n by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n eâ—en_o hide_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v before_o but_o here_o he_o say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v better_a explain_v by_o that_o other_o ephes._n 3.5_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v the_o apostle_n then_o by_o these_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n understand_v the_o age_n past_a quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la occultum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n hugo_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n gholam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o understand_v a_o time_n simple_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n but_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v 3._o but_o now_o be_v open_v among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v with_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n tolet_n refer_v this_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o understand_v totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la creatum_fw-la all_o the_o time_n create_v but_o if_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v open_v then_o s._n paul_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o ephes._n 3.5_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v therefore_o lyranus_fw-la better_a interprete_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostolis_n reserata_n open_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o luk._n 24._o christ_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o illis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la scripture_n praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n calv._n christus_fw-la concionum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n wise_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n both_o to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o law_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n atqui_fw-la hoc_fw-la exigit_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 14._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 21._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n &_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v 22._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 23._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o v._n i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proportionable_a and_o so_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 26._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 27._o qu._n what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 29._o qu._n whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 31._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 32._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 33._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 34._o qu._n that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o man_n 35._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 37._o qu._n whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v 38._o qu._n what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 36._o 39_o qu._n what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 40._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o vers_n 27._o 44._o qu._n how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a 46._o qu._n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v 47._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 48._o qu._n of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o v._n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 49._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n 50._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 51._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 52._o qu._n how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 53._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 54._o qu._n whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o qu._n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 56._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o they_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 57_o qu._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 58._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 59_o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38._o 39_o verse_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 60._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 3._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 7._o qu._n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n our_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o 8._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebeccah_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wis._n 11.25_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 16._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v 20._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v v_o 20._o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o &_o if_o god_n will_v 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 26._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n 27._o qu._n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 28._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 30._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 32._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o question_n upon_o the_o 10._o
the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n v_o 6._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o several_a office_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a 17._o qu._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n of_o certain_a external_a office_n of_o love_n as_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 19_o qu._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o hospitality_n 22._o qu._n how_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 24._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o pray_v against_o our_o enemy_n 25._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o calling_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n act._n 23._o observe_v his_o own_o precept_n here_o 26._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v v_o 15._o 27._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 28._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o 29._o qu._n how_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v recompense_v for_o evil_a v_o 17._o 30._o qu._n how_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v before_o all_o man_n 31._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o but_o leave_n it_o unto_o god_n 33._o qu._n of_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o enemy_n 34._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n question_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o qu._n how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o qu._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o qu._n whether_o every_o superior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o qu._n how_o far_o evil_a governor_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n whether_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n only_o 6._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 7._o qu._n of_o not_o resist_v the_o power_n 8._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 3._o 11._o qu._n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o wealth_n or_o good_a 12._o qu._n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o v_o 4._o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 15._o qu._n why_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v v_o 6._o 16._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tribute_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a 17._o qu._n the_o several_a duty_n sum_v together_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 18._o qu._n how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v proceed_v in_o resist_v a_o tyrant_n how_o far_o private_a man_n may_v be_v warrant_v in_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o tyrant_n 19_o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n but_o love_v one_o another_o 20._o qu._n how_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 21._o qu._n how_o a_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 22._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 23._o qu._n how_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 24._o qu._n how_o the_o night_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v the_o day_n at_o hand_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 25._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 26._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o 27._o qu._n how_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ._n 28._o qu._n how_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o question_n out_o of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 3._o qu._n why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 4._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o 5._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n indifferent_a which_o else_o where_o he_o condemn_v 6._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n say_v god_n have_v receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o for_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o 8._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v_o 4._o 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o v_o 5._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n v_o 5._o 12._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v or_o take_v care_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o observe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 14._o qu._n how_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_o 15._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n defence_n that_o he_o which_o do_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v perpetual_a 16._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o v_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n 18._o qu._n how_o christ_n by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v v_o 11._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 21._o qu._n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n 22._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o &_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n v_o 12._o 23._o qu._n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o occasion_n and_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o v_o 13._o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 25._o qu._n how_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n why_o it_o be_v command_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n how_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o 28._o qu._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v 29._o qu._n how_o our_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v v_o 15._o 30._o qu._n whether_o any_o indeed_o can_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 31._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o good_a or_o commodity_n which_o they_o must_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v v_o 16._o 32._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v v_o 17._o 33._o qu._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n
corrupt_a branch_n pareus_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o here_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o thus_o give_v the_o sense_n none_o save_v one_o namely_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n and_o so_o augustine_n before_o they_o but_o the_o original_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v none_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v no_o not_o one_o v_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 1._o they_o be_v instar_fw-la voraginis_fw-la like_v unto_o a_o gulf_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quod_fw-la tetros_fw-la spargit_fw-la odores_fw-la which_o send_v forth_o stink_a smell_n so_o they_o do_v utter_v filthy_a and_o vain_a word_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quia_fw-la usus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la sustulit_fw-la their_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n they_o be_v impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n origen_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o open_a grave_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_a but_o it_o receive_v one_o body_n after_o a_o other_o so_o they_o do_v still_o seek_v to_o devour_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v they_o up_o with_o their_o filthy_a and_o slanderous_a tongue_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n where_o they_o can_v not_o open_o devour_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n the_o bite_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n be_v thus_o resemble_v 1._o because_o this_o serpent_n do_v morsu_fw-la inficere_fw-la infect_v and_o poison_v by_o bite_v gryneus_n 2._o it_o be_v insanabile_fw-la a_o poison_n incurable_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi pellic._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o intractable_a like_a as_o the_o serpent_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n v_o 14._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 1._o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a because_o ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la oris_fw-la vasculo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o full_a vessel_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a word_n origen_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n 8.23_o so_o they_o do_v utter_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n gryneus_n 3._o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o abuse_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v their_o throat_n their_o tongue_n their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n tolet._n 4._o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n so_o they_o sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n calvin_n 5._o haymo_n special_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n utter_v against_o christ_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o allege_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n now_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n isa_n because_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o foot_n be_v understand_v their_o affection_n as_o origen_n expound_v consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la iter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o their_o readiness_n be_v signify_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o shed_v blood_n tolet._n 3._o as_o doeg_n by_o his_o false_a tongue_n cause_v many_o innocent_a priest_n to_o be_v slay_v gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o shed_v be_v show_v how_o they_o do_v vilipend_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n gorrhan_n v_o 16._o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v â—â—â—rere_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la cast_v off_o and_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n yoke_n so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholâ—â—â—_n as_o by_o the_o way_n he_o understand_v life_n so_o by_o contrition_n sin_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v wear_v as_o the_o way_n be_v beat_v with_o trample_v 2._o some_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi haymo_n gorrhaâ—_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a take_v active_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o nothing_o but_o mischief_n grin_v calv._n pare_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o in_o his_o dream_n follow_v one_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n into_o italy_n seem_v to_o see_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a serpent_n devour_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o he_o go_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o horrible_a vastitie_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o italy_n v_o 17._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1._o origen_n understand_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o so_o also_o haymo_n gorrhan_n gloss_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v their_o turbulent_a nature_n who_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n gryneus_n pareus_n and_o although_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v they_o any_o thing_n towards_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n osiand_n v_o 18._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n 1._o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n so_o the_o want_n of_o that_o fear_n give_v way_n unto_o all_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la retinaculo_fw-la currunt_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la they_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n without_o any_o stay_n lyran._n these_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n august_n ex_fw-la beda_n and_o so_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n 20._o quest._n v_o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o note_v this_o word_n law_n to_o have_v six_o several_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o contain_v both_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 2._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o precept_n only_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v abraham_n history_n concern_v his_o two_o son_n the_o law_n gal._n 4.22_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o law_n joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 4._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n be_v call_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.21_o in_o their_o law_n it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n c._n 28.21_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v c._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o here_o then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n general_o understand_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o quest._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n take_v here_o the_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n under_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v under_o and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v afterward_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o both_o cain_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o
taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 32._o and_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exclamation_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o unsearchable_a which_o be_v show_v 1._o by_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o creature_n v_o 34._o 2._o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n not_o provoke_v by_o any_o man_n give_v first_o unto_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n vow_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n v_o 36._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v out_o of_o isaiah_n how_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n call_v now_o he_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o general_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o unbelever_n origen_n and_o so_o lest_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v despair_v and_o some_o may_v also_o have_v object_v as_o though_o hereby_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o show_v this_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v general_a par._n and_o this_o he_o do_v ne_fw-la insultarent_fw-la gentiles_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o so_o then_o partly_o to_o minister_v consolation_n to_o the_o jew_n bucer_n partly_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n show_v three_o thing_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universalis_fw-la universal_a to_o v_o 11._o nor_o inutilitis_n unprofitable_a to_o v_o 25._o nor_o irrecuperabilis_fw-la irrecoverable_a from_o v_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n lyran._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o general_a he_o show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v not_o reject_v as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n then_o that_o some_o be_v assume_v as_o seven_o thousand_o be_v in_o elias_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o reject_v v_o 8.9_o gorrhan_n quest._n 2._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v v_o 1._o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v signify_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obscure_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o noble_a tribe_n even_o of_o benjamin_n which_o come_v not_o of_o any_o of_o jacob_n handmaid_n but_o of_o rachel_n his_o principal_a wife_n and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v choose_v 2._o tolet_n give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n that_o least_o saint_n paul_n calling_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o tribe_n he_o show_v he_o be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v ultima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n think_v it_o be_v add_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v next_o before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o israelite_n 4._o gorrhan_n give_v this_o conjecture_n alludit_fw-la genus_fw-la operi_fw-la sequeti_fw-la s._n paul_n kindred_n and_o tribe_n be_v mention_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o rachel_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n so_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o josephs_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n mouth_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o benjamin_n gen._n 49._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o prey_n so_o saint_n paul_n spoil_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o bring_v many_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o christ._n 5._o but_o these_o collection_n be_v to_o curious_a s._n paul_n only_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n not_o a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o rehearse_v three_o of_o their_o principal_a father_n israel_n abraham_n benjamin_n pareus_n that_o his_o kindred_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v praeco_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o god_n foreknowledge_n for_o his_o prescience_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v aptum_fw-la fore_fw-la fidem_fw-la recepturum_fw-la to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o herein_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o that_o god_n prescience_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o elect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o 1._o deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o or_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n choose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o 2._o how_o can_v he_o foresee_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o in_o who_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 3._o and_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reserve_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v comparative_o ipsum_fw-la praescivit_fw-la ante_fw-la gentes_fw-la god_n do_v foresee_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o oecumenius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o vocation_n but_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n 3._o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o which_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v have_v before_o enlarge_v with_o many_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o election_n before_o all_o time_n not_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefit_n in_o time_n ex_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 1._o 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o either_o large_o for_o his_o foresight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o general_a prescience_n in_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o understanding_n rather_o than_o will_n and_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n know_v he_o decree_v not_o 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v both_o of_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v and_o of_o evil_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o permit_v and_o this_o prescience_n be_v practical_a the_o former_a be_v only_o speculative_a 3._o it_o be_v use_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a and_o so_o praenoscere_fw-la be_v probare_fw-la to_o foreknow_v be_v to_o approve_v as_o origen_n say_v and_o so_o god_n prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o signify_v election_n and_o predestination_n itself_o and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o here_o praescivit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o he_o know_v before_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la who_o he_o love_v and_o embrace_v be_v elect_v from_o the_o beginning_n beza_n and_o here_o the_o word_n praecognoscendi_fw-la of_o foreknow_v signify_v beneplacitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n calvin_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foresee_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foreknow_v this_o signify_v a_o foreknowledge_n with_o
evil_a mean_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o which_o get_v they_o evil_n so_o we_o must_v here_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o so_o distribute_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o concur_v in_o they_o and_o the_o unjust_a usage_n or_o usurpation_n or_o acquisition_n whereby_o such_o thing_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o such_o usurper_n 3._o the_o second_o clause_n exclude_v not_o the_o first_o though_o diverse_a form_n of_o governement_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o first_o institution_n notwithstanding_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o now_o also_o pastor_n be_v of_o god_n though_o call_v mediate_o by_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o magistracy_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n both_o subiective_n because_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o who_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o obiective_a because_o humane_a affair_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a yet_o the_o original_a institution_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o as_o though_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o worldly_a man_n and_o satan_n therein_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o bestow_v 5._o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o his_o challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n a_o power_n but_o a_o abuse_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o his_o own_o ambition_n the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o god_n sufferance_n and_o connivance_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o how_o far_o evil_a governor_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n whether_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n only_o 1._o pererius_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la author_n &_o effector_n quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o effector_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o bucer_n for_o thus_o write_v that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n whether_o he_o use_v it_o well_o or_o evil_a or_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o which_o by_o manifect_a tyranny_n invade_v the_o government_n dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la assumptus_fw-la be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v unto_o that_o government_n and_o further_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o which_o deny_v obedience_n to_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o do_v persuade_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o tyrant_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o evil_a governor_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n permittente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n only_o so_o permit_v tolet_n annotat_fw-la 3._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n that_o protestant_n lay_v any_o such_o imputation_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n nay_o the_o romanist_n be_v rather_o guilty_a hereof_o that_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o permitter_n and_o sufferer_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o which_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o can_v hinder_v must_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o a_o actor_n nor_o a_o permitter_n of_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a his_o permission_n we_o grant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 64._o question_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapt_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o but_o that_o evil_a governor_n do_v not_o rule_v only_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n as_o job._n 34.30_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la regnare_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o hosh._n 13.11_o i_o give_v a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o gloss_n infer_v datur_fw-la improbis_fw-la nocendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la power_n to_o hurt_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la diabolo_fw-la datam_fw-la &_o job_n probatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iustus_fw-la appareret_fw-la &_o petrus_n tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-la presumeret_fw-la &_o paulus_n colophizatus_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la extolleret_fw-la &_o judas_n damnatus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la suspenderet_fw-la by_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n both_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o appear_v just_a and_o peter_n tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v of_o himself_o and_o paul_n buffet_v lest_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o and_o judas_n damn_v to_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n here_o their_o own_o gloss_n be_v against_o they_o which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n of_o that_o power_n which_o wicked_a governor_n abuse_v this_o be_v then_o our_o assertion_n that_o evil_a governor_n rule_v not_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n but_o therein_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v and_o such_o evil_a governor_n be_v not_o send_v without_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o pet._n martyr_n deus_fw-la arcana_fw-la &_o efficaci_fw-la voluntate_fw-la voluit_fw-la eos_fw-la imperare_fw-la god_n by_o his_o hide_a and_o the_o same_o effectual_a will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rule_v though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o either_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n neither_o do_v rule_n after_o the_o same_o yet_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o neither_o be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o though_o a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v for_o the_o one_o though_o a_o tyrant_n bear_v sway_n in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o in_o his_o proper_a seignory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o but_o the_o pope_n do_v tyrannize_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o he_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n where_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o for_o his_o suppose_a vicardome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a fancy_n and_o popish_a dream_n quest._n 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o anselm_n and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n wherein_o a_o double_a error_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o word_n power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o word_n ordinata_fw-la ordain_v be_v put_v in_o the_o neuter_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o feminine_a answer_v unto_o power_n and_o beside_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 4._o these_o